BLACK HISTORY, 1877-1954 - The British Library

THE BRITISH LIBRARY

AFRICAN AMERICAN HISTORY AND LIFE: 1877-1954

A SELECTIVE GUIDE TO MATERIALS IN THE BRITISH LIBRARY

BY

JEAN KEMBLE

THE ECCLES CENTRE FOR AMERICAN STUDIES

AFRICAN AMERICAN HISTORY AND LIFE, 1877-1954

Contents

IntroductionAgricultureArt & PhotographyCivil RightsCrime and PunishmentDemographyDu Bois, W.E.B.EconomicsEducationEntertainment – Film, Radio, TheatreFamilyFolkloreFreemasonryMarcus GarveyGeneralGreat Depression/New DealGreat MigrationHealth & MedicineHistoriographyKu Klux KlanLawLeadershipLibrariesLynching & ViolenceMilitaryNAACPNational Urban LeaguePhilanthropyPolitics PressRace Relations & ‘The Negro Question’ReligionRiots & ProtestsSportTransportTuskegee InstituteUrban LifeBooker T. WashingtonWestWomenWork & UnionsWorld Wars

States

AlabamaArkansasCaliforniaColoradoConnecticutDistrict of ColumbiaFloridaGeorgiaIllinoisIndianaKansasKentuckyLouisianaMarylandMassachusettsMichiganMinnesotaMississippiMissouriNebraskaNevada New JerseyNew YorkNorth CarolinaOhioOklahomaOregonPennsylvaniaSouth CarolinaTennesseeTexasVirginiaWashingtonWest VirginiaWisconsinWyoming

Bibliographies/Reference works

Introduction

Since the civil rights movement of the 1960s, African American history, once thepreserve of a few dedicated individuals, has experienced an expansion unprecedentedin historical research. The effect of this on-going, scholarly ‘explosion’, in which bothblack and white historians are actively engaged, is both manifold and wide-reachingfor in illuminating myriad aspects of African American life and culture from thecolonial period to the very recent past it is simultaneously, and inevitably, enrichingour understanding of the entire fabric of American social, economic, cultural andpolitical history.

Perhaps not surprisingly the depth and breadth of coverage received by particulartopics and time-periods has so far been uneven. Slavery and the civil rights movementhave benefited from enormous attention; indeed one historian notes that in the 1970sthe historiography of the former witnessed ‘something like an earthquake’. Standingin contrast, however, the period between Reconstruction and Brown v Board ofEducation remains relatively underdeveloped.

This guide is intended as a bibliographical tool for all those seeking an introduction tothis period. With the notable exceptions of music and literature, it addresses mostaspects of African American life and history: education, politics, race relations,religion, women and work are particularly well covered.

The guide includes both periodicals and monographs; the shelf-mark for the latter isincluded in parentheses at the end of each citation. The majority of works are housedat the British Library at St Pancras, London. A shelf-mark prefaced by ‘DSC’indicates that the work is held at Boston Spa but may be read in London.

AGRICULTURE

ABRAMOWITZ, Jack. “The Negro in the Agrarian Revolt,” Agricultural History 24(1950): 89-95.

BOSTON, Thomas D. “Capitalism and Afro-American Land Tenancy,” Science andSociety 46:4 (1982-83): 445-460.

BROWN, Minnie Miller. “Black Women in American Agriculture,” AgriculturalHistory 50 (January 1976): 247, 251-52.

COHEN, William. “Negro Involuntary Servitude in the South, 1865-1940: aPreliminary Analysis,” Journal of Southern History 42 (1976): 31-60.

COLEMAN, A. Lee and Larry D. Hall. “Black Farm Operators and Farm Populations,1900-1970: Alabama and Kentucky,” Phylon 40:4 (1979): 387-402.

COMAN, Katherine. “The Negro as Peasant Farmer,” American StatisticalAssociation Publications 9 (June 1904): 39-54.

CROSBY, Earl W. “The Struggle for Existence: the Institutionalization of the BlackCounty Agent System,” Agricultural History 60:2 (1986): 123-136.

DANIEL, Pete. “The Metamorphosis of Slavery, 1865-1900,” Journal of AmericanHistory 66 (1979): 88-99.

------------ The Shadow of Slavery: Peonage in the South, 1901-1969. London;Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1973. (X.708/10108)

DAVIS, Ronald L.F. Good and Faithful Labor: from Slavery to Sharecropping in theNatchez District, 1860-1890. Westport; London: Greenwood, 1982. (X.529/54591)

DILLINGHAM, Pitt. “Land Tenure among the Negroes,” Yale Review 5 (Aug. 1896):190-206.

EDWARDS, Thomas J. “The Tenant System and some Changes since Emancipation,”Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 49 (Sept. 1913): 38-46.

FLIGSTEIN, Neil. “The Transformation of Southern Agriculture and the Migration ofBlacks and Whites, 1930-1940,” International Migration Review 17:2 (1983): 268-290.

FRISSELL, N.B. “Southern Agriculture and the Negro Farmer,” American StatisticalAssociation Publications 13 (March 1912): 65-70.

HIGGS, Robert. “Did Southern Farmers Discriminate?” Agricultural History 46(April 1972): 325-328.

------------ “Did Southern Farmers Discriminate--Interpretive Problems and FurtherEvidence,” Agricultural History 49 (April 1975): 445-447.

------------ “Race, Tenure and Resource Allocation in Southern Agriculture, 1910,”Journal of Economic History 33 (March 1973): 149-169.

HOLMES, George K. “The Peons of the South,” Annals of the American Academy ofPolitical and Social Science 4 (Sept. 1893): 65-74.

HOLMES, William F. “The Arkansas Cotton Pickers Strike of 1891 and the Demiseof the Colored Farmers’ Alliance,” Arkansas Historical Quarterly 32 (1973): 107-19.

------------ “The Demise of the Colored Farmers Alliance,” Journal of SouthernHistory 41 (1975): 187-200.

JONES, Allen. “Improving Rural Life for Blacks: the Tuskegee Negro FarmersConference, 1892-1915,” Agricultural History 65:2 (1991): 105-114.

------------ “Thomas M. Campbell: Black Agricultural Leader of the New South,”Agricultural History 53:1 (1979): 42-59.

------------ “Voices for Improving Rural Life: Alabama’s Black Agricultural Press,1890-1965,” Agricultural History 58:3 (1984): 209-220.

KIRBY, Jack Temple. “Black and White in the Rural South, 1915-1954,” AgriculturalHistory 58:3 (1984): 411-422.

KREMM, Thomas W. and Diane Neal. “Challenges to Subordination: OrganizedBlack Agricultural Protest in South Carolina, 1886-1895,” South Atlantic Quarterly77 (1978): 98-112.

LOGAN, Frenise A. “Factors Influencing the Efficiency of Negro Farm Laborers inPost-Reconstruction North Carolina,” Agricultural History 33 (Oct. 1959): 185-189.

MANDLE, Jay R. “Continuity and Change: the Use of Black Labor after the CivilWar,” Journal of Black Studies 21:4 (1991): 414-427.

------------ “The Re-Establishment of the Plantation Economy in the South, 1865-1910,” Review of Black Political Economy 3 (Winter 1973): 68-88.

------------ “Sharecropping in the Rural South: a Case of Uneven Development inAgriculture,” Rural Sociology 49:3 (1984): 412-429.

MENDENHALL, Marjorie Stratford. “The Rise of Southern Tenancy,” Yale Review27 (Sept. 1937): 110-129.

MEREDITH, H.L. “Agrarian Socialism and the Negro in Oklahoma, 1900-1918,”Labor History 11 (Summer 1970): 277-284.

MILLER, Floyd J. “Black Protest and White Leadership: a Note on the ColoredFarmers Alliance,” Phylon 33 (1972): 169-174.

NIEMAN, Donald G., ed. From Slavery to Sharecropping: White Land and BlackLabor in the Rural South, 1865-1900. New York; London: Garland, 1994.(YC.1994.b.3670)

POPE, Christie Farnham. “Southern Homesteads for Negroes,” Agricultural History44 (April 1970): 201-212.

REID, Joseph D. “Sharecropping as an Understandable Market Response: the Post-Bellum South,” Journal of Economic History 33 (March 1973): 106-130.

RIDDLE, Wesley Allen. “The Origins of Black Sharecropping,” MississippiQuarterly 49:1 (1995-96): 53-71.

SEAGRAVE, Charles E. “The Southern Negro Agricultural Worker: 1850-1870,”Journal of Economic History 31 (March 1971): 279-280.

SEALS, R. Grant. “The Formation of Agricultural and Rural Development Policywith Emphasis on African Americans: II the Hatch-George and Smith-Lever Acts,”Agricultural History 65:2 (1991): 12-34.

SMITH, R.L. “The Elevation of Negro Farm Life,” Independent 52 (Aug. 30, 1900):2103-2106.

SPRIGGS, William Edward. “The Virginia Farmers Alliance: a Case Study of Raceand Class Identity,” Journal of Negro History 64:3 (1979): 191-204.

STINE, Linda France. “Social Inequality and Turn-of-the-Century Farmsteads: Issuesof Class, Status, Ethnicity and Race,” Historical Archaeology 24:4 (1990): 37-49.

STONE, Alfred Holt. “Negro Labor and the Boll Weevil,” Annals of the AmericanAcademy of Political and Social Science 33 (March 1909): 167-174.

------------- “The Negro and Agricultural Development,” Annals of the AmericanAcademy of Political and Social Science 35 (Jan. 1910): 8-15.

STRICKLAND, Arvarh E. “The Strange Affair of the Boll Weevil: the Pest asLiberator,” Agricultural History 68:2 (1994): 157-168.

UNITED STATES – Departments of State and Public Institutions. Better Homes forNegro Farm Families: a Handbook for Teachers. Washington, 1947. (A.S.205/36)

WIENER, Jonathan M. “Planter Persistence and Social Change, 1850-1970,” Journalof Interdisciplinary History 7 (1976): 235-60.

WILLEY, D. Allen. “The Negro and the Soil,” Arena 23 (May 1900): 553-560.

WOODRUFF, Nan Elizabeth. “Mississippi Delta Planters and Debates overMechanization, Labor and Civil Rights in the 1940s,” Journal of Southern History 60:2 (1994): 263-284.

WOODSON, Carter Godwin. The Rural Negro. Washington, 1930. (Ac.8444/4)

ZEICHNER, Oscar. “The Legal Status of the Agricultural Laborer in the South,”Political Science Quarterly 55 (1940): 424-28.

------------ “The Transition from Slave to Free Agricultural Labor in the SouthernStates,” Agricultural History 13 (1939): 22-33.

ART-PHOTOGRAPHY

“AFRO-AMERICAN ARTISTS, 1800-1950,” Ebony 23 (1967): 116-22.

“AMERICAN NEGRO ART,” New Masses 30 (Dec. 1941): 27.

“AN ART EXHIBIT AGAINST LYNCHING,” Crisis (April 1935): 107.

ARTIS, David. “Pictures of Progress,” Black Scholar 22:4 (1992): 42-47.

BAKER, James H., Jr. “Art comes to the People of Harlem,” Crisis (March 1939): 78-80.

BARNES, Albert C. “Negro Art and America,” Survey (1 March 1925): 668-69.

BEARDEN, Romare. A History of African-American Artists, from 1792 to thePresent. New York: Pantheon Books, 1993. (LB.31.c.7551)

------------ “The Negro Artist and Modern Art,” Opportunity (December 1934): 371-72. (P.803/317)

------------ “The Negro Artist’s Dilemma,” Critique: a Review of Contemporary Art1:2 (November 1946): 16-22.

BEMENT, Alon. “Some Notes on a Harlem Art Exhibit,” Opportunity (Nov. 1933).(P.803/317)

BENNETT, Mary. “The Harmon Awards,” Opportunity (February 1929): 65-66.(P.803/317)

BLACK ART, ANCESTRAL LEGACY: the Africa Impulse in African-AmericanArt. Dallas: Dallas Museum of Art, 1989. (DSC: f90/0475)

BONTEMPS, Arna. “Special Collections of Negroana,” Library Quarterly (July1944): 187-206. (Ac.2691.dia)

------------ and Jacqueline Fonvielle-Bontemps. “African American Women Artists: anHistorical Perspective,” Sage 4:1 (1987): 17-24.

BOIME, Albert. The Art of Exclusion: Representing Blacks in the Nineteenth Century.London: Thames and Hudson, 1990. (YC.1990.b.6850)

BRAWLEY, Benjamin Griffith. “Negro Genius,” Southern Workman XLIV (May1915): 305-8.

------------ The Negro Genius: a New Appraisal of the Achievement of the AmericanNegro in Literature and the Fine Arts. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co., 1937.(11861.b.7)

------------ The Negro in Literature and Art in the United States. New York: Duffield& Co., 1918. (11825.c.32)

CAMPBELL, Mary Schmidt et al. Harlem Renaissance: Art of Black America. NewYork: The Studio Museum in Harlem, 1987. (YV.1988.b.358)

------------ “Romare Bearden: Rites and Rifts,” Art in America 69:10 (1981): 134-141.

CATLETT, Elizabeth. “A Tribute to the Negro People,” American Contemporary Art(Winter 1940): 17.

CHILDS, Charles. “Bearden: Identification and Identity,” Art News 63 (October1964): 24-25, 54. (P.P.1931.pdw)

COLLINS, Amy Fine. “Jacob Lawrence: Art Builder,” Art in America 76:2 (1988):130-135.

COVARRUBIAS, Miguel. Negro Drawings. New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1927.(7859.pp.4)

DAVIS, Donald F. “Aaron Douglas of Fisk: Molder of Black Artists,” Journal ofNegro History 69:2 (1984): 95-99.

DEACON, Deborah A. “The Art and Artefacts Collection of the Schomberg Centerfor Research in Black Culture: a Preliminary Catalogue,” Bulletin of Research in theHumanities 84:2 (1981): 145-261.

DOVER, Cedric. American Negro Art. London: Studio Vista, 1960. (X.421/2598)

DOUGLAS, Carlyle C. “Romare Bearden,” Ebony (Nov. 1975): 116-22. (DSC:3647.165000)

DRISKELL, David C. “Bibliographies in Afro-American Art,” American Quarterly30:3 (1978): 374-394.

DRUMMOND, Dorothy. “Pyramid Club,” Art Digest 24 (1 March 1960): 9. (DSC:1733.385000)

ELLISON, Ralph. “The Art of Romare Bearden,” Massachusetts Review 18:4 (1977):673-680.

------------ “Romare Bearden: Paintings and Projections,” Crisis 77 (March 1970): 80-86. (Mic.F.400)

FAX, Elton Clay. Seventeen Black Artists. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co., 1971.(X.429/6105)

“FEDERAL MURALS TO HONOR THE NEGRO,” Art Digest (1 January 1943).(DSC: 1733.385000)

FERRIS, William, ed. Afro-American Folk Art and Crafts. Boston: G.K. Hall, 1983.(DSC: 84/05354)

“FIFTY-SEVEN NEGRO ARTISTS PRESENTED IN FIFTH HARMONFOUNDATION EXHIBIT,” Art Digest (1 March 1933): 18.

HARMON FOUNDATION. Exhibition of the Work of Negro Artists. New York,1931. (Mic.A.9454(4))

HATT, Michael. “‘Making a Man of Him’: Masculinity and the Black Body in Mid-Nineteenth Century American Sculpture,” Oxford Art Journal 15:1 (1992): 21-35.

HAVIG, Alan. “Richard F. Outcault’s ‘Pore Lil’ Mose’: Variations of the BlackStereotype in American Comic Art,” Journal of American Culture 11:1 (1988): 33-41.

HENKES, Robert. The Art of Black American Women: Works of Twenty-four Artistsof the Twentieth Century. Jefferson; London: McFarland, 1993. (YC.1993.b.5268)

HERRING, James V. “The American Negro as Craftsman and Artist,” Crisis (April1942): 116-118. (Mic.F.400)

------------ “The Negro Sculpture,” Crisis (August 1942): 261-62. (Mic.F.400)

HUGHES, Langston. “The Negro Artist and the Racial Mountain,” The Nation (23June 1926): 692-94. (P.P.6392.e)

IGOE, Lynn Moody. 250 Years of Afro-American Art: an Annotated Bibliography.New York; London: Bowker, 1981. (X.421/22653)

(CHECK pre-1954) INGE, M. Thomas. Dark Laughter: the Satiric Art of Oliver W.Harrington from the Walter O. Evans Collection of African-American Art. Jackson:University of Mississippi Press, 1993. (YC.1994.b.3186)

JOHNSON, Eloise E. Rediscovering the Harlem Renaissance: the Politics ofExclusion. New York; London: Garland, 1997. (DSC: 99/17577)

JOSEPH, Ronald. “The New York Years: Interview with Ronald Joseph,” BlackAmerican Literature Forum 23:4 (1989): 723-738.

JUBILEE, Vincent. “The Barnes Foundation: Pioneer Patron of Black Artists,”Journal of Negro Education 51:1 (1982): 40-49.

KIRSCHENBAUM, Blossom S. “Nancy Elizabeth Prophet, Sculptor,” Sage 4:1(1987): 45-52.

KIRSCHKE, Amy Helene. Aaron Douglas: Art, Race, and the Harlem Renaissance.Jackson: University Press of Mississippi, 1995. (YC.1996.b.478)

LaDUKE, Betty. “The Grand Dame of Afro-American Art: Lois Mailon Jones,” Sage4:1 (1987): 53-58.

LEWIS, David. Thaddeus Mosley: African-American Sculptor. Pittsburgh: CarnegieMuseum of Art, 1997. (YC.1998.b.7146)

LEWIS, Samella. African American Art and Artists. Berkeley; London: University ofCalifornia Press, 1990. (YC.1994.b.4513)

------------ Art, African American. New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1978.(X.410/10357)

LIVINGSTON, Jane. Black Folk Art in America, 1930-1980. Jackson: UniversityPress of Mississippi, 1982. (YC.1994.b.5155)

LOCKE, Alain Leroy. “American Negro as Artist,” American Magazine of Art 23(September 1931): 210-20.

------------ Negro Art: Past and Present. Washington, DC: Associates in Negro FolkEducation, 1936. (Mic.A.11827)

------------ The Negro in Art: a Pictorial Record of the Negro Artist and of the NegroTheme in Art. Washington: Associates in Negro Folk Education, 1940. (7801.dd.8)

LYONS, Mary E. Deep Blues: Bill Traylor, Self-Taught Artist. New York: Scribner’s;Oxford: Maxwell Macmillan International, 1994. (LB.31.a.5851)

McCAUSLAND, Elizabeth. “Jacob Lawrence,” Magazine of Art 38 (November1945): 250-54.

McELROY, Guy C. Facing History: the Black Image in American Art, 1710-1940.San Francisco: Bedford Arts; Washington, DC: Corcoran Gallery of Art, 1990.(LB.31.b.6992)

MILLER, Kelly. “The Artistic Gifts of the Negro,” Voice of the Negro III (April1906): 254.

MOORE, Joe Louis. “‘In our Image’: Black Artists in California, 1880-1970,”California History 75:3 (1996): 264-271.

PATTERSON, Lindsay. The Negro in Music and Art. New York: ASNLH, 1967.(YA.1998.b.1819)

PATTON, Sharon F. African-American Art. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.(YC.1999.b.4833)

------------ and Mary Schmidt Campbell. Memory and Metaphor: the Art of RomareBearden, 1940-1987. New York: Studio Museum in Harlem, 1991. (DSC:q91/12988)

PARRY, Ellwood. The Image of the Indian and the Black Man in American Art. NewYork: George Braziller, 1974. (X.421/9738)

PEEK, Phil. “Afro-American Material Culture and the Afro-American Craftsman,”Southern Folklore Quarterly 42:2-3 (1978): 109-134.

PERKINS, Kathy A. “The Genius of Meta Warrick Fuller,” Black AmericanLiterature Forum 24:1 (1990): 65-72.

PERRY, Reginia A. Selections of Nineteenth-Century Afro-American Art: Catalogueof an Exhibition held at the Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York, June 19-August1, 1976. New York: The Museum, 1976. (X.410/10113)

PORTER, James Amos. Modern Negro Art. New York: Dryden Press, 1943.(7801.aa.21)

POWELL, Richard J. Black Art and Culture in the 20th Century. London: Thamesand Hudson, 1997. (YC.1997.a.1911)

------------ Homecoming: the Art and Life of William H. Johnson. Washington, DC:National Museum of Art, 1991. (LB.31.b.6864)

------------ “William H. Johnson: No Longer Invisible,” American Visions 6:5 (1991):14-19.

ROMARE BEARDEN, 1911-1988: a Memorial Exhibition. New York: ACAGalleries, 1989. (DSC: q96/26301)

ROSENGARTEN, Dale. “Bulrush is Silver, Sweetgrass is Gold: the Enduring Art ofSea Grass Basketry,” Folklife Annual (1988-89): 148-163.

SCHOMBURG CENTER. The Art of Jazz. New York: New York Public Library,1983. (YA.1991.a.9583)

SCHUYLER, George S. “The Negro Art Hokum,” Nation (June 16, 1926): 662-63.

SCHWARTZMAN, Myron. Romare Bearden: his Life & Art. New York: H.N.Abrams, 1990. (DSC: q91/09010)

SENGHOR, Leopold. “African-Negro Aesthetics,” Diogenes 16 (Winter 1956): 23-28.

SKIPWITH, Joanna, ed. Rhapsodies in Black: Art of the Harlem Renaissance:Hayward Gallery Exhibition, 1997-98. London: Hayward Gallery, 1997.(YK.1998.b.3184)

STEIN, Judith. “Pippin,” Pennsylvania Heritage 20:2 (1994): 16-23.

STOKES, Anson Phelps. Art and the Color Line: an Appeal made May 31, 1939, tothe President General and other Officers of the Daughters of the American Revolutionto Modify their Rules so as to Permit Distinguished Negro Artists such as MissMarian Anderson to be Heard in Constitution Hall. Washington, 1939. (20034.bb.12)

VLACH, John Michael. The Afro-American Tradition in Decorative Arts. Athens;London: University of Georgia Press, 1990. (YC.1991.b.6431)

WALLACE, Michele. “Defacing History,” Art in America 78:2 (1990): 120-129, 184-186.

WHEAT, Ellen Harkins. Jacob Lawrence, American Painter. Seattle: University ofWashington Press, 1986. (DSC: 86/26864)

WILLIS-THOMAS, Deborah. An Illustrated Bio-Bibliography of BlackPhotographers, 1940-1988. New York: Garland, 1989. (DSC: 4072.28 vol.760)

WILSON, James L. Clementine Hunter, American Folk Artist. Gretna: Pelican, 1990.(LB.31.a.7770)

WILSON, Judith. “Lifting ‘The Veil’: Henry O. Tanner’s The Banjo Lesson and theThankful Poor,” Contributions in Black Studies 9-10 (1990-1992): 31-54.

WINSLOW, Vernon. “Negro Art and the Depression,” Opportunity (Feb. 1941): 40-42, 62-63. (P.803/317)

WITKOVSKY, Matthew S. “Experience v. Theory: Romare Bearden and AbstractExpressionism,” Black American Literature Forum 23:2 (1989): 257-282.

WOODALL, Elaine D. “Looking Backward: Archibald J. Motley and the Art Instituteof Chicago, 1914-1930,” Chicago History 8:1 (1979): 53-57.

WOODRUFF, Hale. “My Meeting with Henry O. Tanner,” Crisis 77 (January 1970):7-12.

------------ “Negro Artists hold Fourth Annual in Atlanta,” Art Digest (15 April 1945):

WOODS, Naurice Frank. “Lending Color to the Canvas: Henry O. Tanner’s AfricanAmerican Theme,” American Visions 6:1 (1991): 14-20.

CIVIL RIGHTS

ALLEN, James Stewart. Negro Liberation. New York: International Pamphlets, 1932.(X.529/40446)

AMES, William C. The Negro Struggle for Equality in the Twentieth Century.Boston; London: D.C. Heath, 1965. (X.709/3310)

AVERY, Sheldon. Up from Washington: William Pickens and the Negro Struggle forEquality, 1900-1954. Newark: University of Delaware Press, 1989.(YC.1993.b.1014)

BARNES, Clive. Impatient for Justice: Black Americans, 1945-1985. Harlow:Longman, 1992. (YK.1994.b.2127)

BICKERSTAFF, Joyce and Wilber C. Rich. “Mrs Roosevelt and Mrs Bethune:Collaborators for Racial Justice,” Social Education 48:7 (1984): 532-535.

BLAUSTEIN, Albert Paul and Robert L. Zangrando. Civil Rights and AfricanAmericans: a Documentary History. Evanston: Northwestern University Press, 1991.(X.700/5419)

BRISBANE, Robert Hughes. The Black Vanguard: Origins of the Negro SocialRevolution, 1900-1960. Valley Forge: Judson Press, 1970. (X.809/12023)

CASHMAN, Sean Dennis. African-Americans and the Quest for Civil Rights, 1900-1990. New York: New York University Press, 1991. (DSC: 92/02265)

COOK, Robert. Sweet Land of Liberty? The African-American Struggle for CivilRights in the Twentieth Century. London: Longman, 1998. (YC.1997.a.3967)

CRAWFORD, Vicki L., Jacqueline Anne Rouse, and Barbara Woods, eds. Women inthe Civil Rights Movement: Trailblazers and Torchbearers, 1941-1965. Brooklyn:Carlson, 1990. (YA.1992.b.4526)

FAIRCLOUGH, Adam. Race & Democracy: the Civil Rights Struggle in Louisiana,1915-1972. Athens; London: University of Georgia Press, 1995. (YC.1999.b.3942)

FRANKLIN, John Hope. The Negro in the Twentieth Century America: a Reader onthe Struggle for Civil Rights. New York: Random House, 1967. (X.700/9942)

FRANKLIN, Vincent P. Black Self-Determination: a Cultural History of African-American Resistance. Brooklyn: Lawrence Hill Books, 1992. (YA.1993.a.20411)

GRAFTON, Carl. “James E. Folsom and Civil Liberties in Alabama,” AlabamaReview 32:1 (1979): 3-27.

HENRY, Charles P. Ralph Bunche: Model Negro or American Other? New York;London: New York University Press, 1999. (YC.1999.b.4281)

HONEY, Michael. “Labor Leadership and Civil Rights in the South: a Case Study ofthe CIO in Memphis, 1935-1955,” Studies in History and Politics 5 (1986): 97-120.

------------ Southern Labor and Black Civil Rights: Organizing Memphis Workers.Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1993. (DSC: 96/18289)

HOWARD, John R. The Shifting Wind: the Supreme Court and Civil Rights fromReconstruction to Brown. Albany: State University of New York, 1999.(YC.1999.a.2141)

KELLOGG, Peter J. “Civil Rights Consciousness in the 1940s,” Historian 42:1(1979): 18-41.

LEVINE, Michael L. African Americans and Civil Rights: from 1619 to the Present.Phoenix: Oryx, 1996. (YC.1997.b.3855)

LOWERY, Charles D. and John F. Marszalek, eds. Encyclopedia of African-AmericanCivil Rights: from Emancipation to the Present. New York; London: GreenwoodPress, 1992. (YC.1993.b.1323)

McKISSACK, Patricia C. Ida B. Wells: a Voice against Violence. Hillside; Aldershot:Enslow, 1991. (YK.1993.a.8032)

McMURRAY, Linda O. To Keep the Waters Troubled: the Life of Ida B. Wells. NewYork; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998. (YC.2000.a.5262)

McNEIL, Genna Rae. Groundwork: Charles Hamilton Houston and the Struggle forCivil Rights. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1983. (X.800/36676)

MANIS, Andrew Michael. Southern Religions in Conflict: Black and White Baptistsand Civil Rights, 1947-1957. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1987.(YA.1993.b.7579)

NESTEBY, James R. Black Images in American Films, 1896-1954: the Interplaybetween Civil Rights and Film Culture. Washington: University Press of America,1982. (DSC: 82/15693)

O’REILLY, Kenneth. “The Roosevelt Administration and Black America: FederalSurveillance Policy and Civil Rights during the New Deal and World War II Years,”Phylon 48:1 (1987): 12-25.

PFEFFER, Paul F. A. Philip Randolph, Pioneer of the Civil Rights Movement. BatonRouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1990. (DSC: 90/23628)

ROBBINS, Richard. Sidelines Activist: Charles S. Johnson and the Struggle for CivilRights. Jackson: University of Mississippi Press, 1996. (YA.1998.b.2352)

SITKOFF, Harvard. A New Deal for Blacks: the Emergence of Civil Rights as aNational Issue. Vol.1. The Depression Decade. New York: Oxford University Press,1978. (X.0529/527(1))

SMITH, Eric Cedell. “‘Asking for Justice and Fair Play’: African American StateLegislators and Civil Rights in Early Twentieth Century Pennsylvania,” PennsylvaniaHistory 63:2 (1996): 169-203.

TUSHNET, Mark V. Making Civil Rights Law: Thurgood Marshall and the SupremeCourt, 1936-1961. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994.(YC.1994.b.4106)

------------ “The Politics of Equality in Constitutional Law: the Equal ProtectionClause, Dr Du Bois and Charles Hamilton Houston,” Journal of American History74:3 (1987): 884-90.

URGUHART, Brian. Ralph Bunche: an American Life. New York; London: Norton,1993. (YC.1994.b.2242)

WELLS, Ida B. Crusade for Justice: the Autobiography of Ida B. Wells. Chicago;London: University of Chicago Press, 1970. (X.809/9004)

WESTIN, Alan F. “John Marshall Harlan and the Constitutional Rights of Negroes:the Tranformation of a Southerner,” Yale Law Journal 66 (1957).

CRIME & PUNISHMENT

ADAMSON, Christopher R. “Punishment after Slavery: Southern Penal Systems,1865-1890,” Social Problems 30:5 (1983): 553-569.

BAILEY, Frankie Y. “Law Never Here”: a Social History of African AmericanResponses to Issues of Crime and Justice. Westport; London: Praeger, 1999. (DSC:99/26749)

BAIN, Graham C.B. Crime, the American Negro and the Urban Native in SouthAfrica. Pretoria, 1938. (012213.c.3/31)

BUTLER, Anne M. “Still in Chains: Black Women in Western Prisons, 1865-1910,”Western Historical Quarterly 20:1 (1989): 18-35.

CHAMBERLAIN, Bernard Peyton. The Negro and Crime in Virginia. Charlottesville:University of Virginia, 1936. (Mic.A.16001)

DU BOIS, W.E.B. Some Notes on Negro Crime Particularly in Georgia: Report of aSocial Study, 24 May 1904. (Repr.) New York: Arno Press, 1968.(YA.1992.b.1677(5))

LANE, Roger. Roots of Violence in Black Philadelphia, 1860-1900. Cambridge:Harvard University Press, 1986. (DSC: 86/10005)

LICHTENSTEIN, Alex. “Good Roads and Chain Gangs in the Progressive South:‘The Negro Convict as Slave,’” Journal of Southern History 59:1 (1993): 85-110.

LIGHTFOOT, Robert Mitchell. Negro Crime in a Small, Urban Community.Charlottesville: University of Virginia, 1934. (Mic.A.16025)

McKELVEY, Blake. “A Half Century of Southern Penal Exploitation,” Social Forces13 (1934): 113-119.

MYERS, Samuel L., Jr. Black Unemployment and its Link to Crime,” Urban LeagueReview 10:1 (1986): 98-105.

RABINOWITZ, Howard N. “The Conflict between Blacks and the Police in theUrban South, 1865-1900,” Historian 39 (1976): 62-78.

SCHATZBERG, Rufus. African-American Organized Crime: a Social History. NewYork; London: Garland Publishing, 1996. (YC.1996.a.2507)

-------------- Black Organized Crime in Harlem, 1920-1930. New York; London:Garland, 1993. (YC.1993.b.5737)

SHELDON, Randall G. “From Slave to Caste Society: Penal Changes in Tennessee,1830-1915,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 38 (1979): 462-78.

TAYLOR, A. Elizabeth. “The Origin and Development of the Convict Lease SystemSystem in Georgia,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 26 (1942): 113-28.

TAYLOR, William Banks. Brokered Justice: Race, Politics, and Mississippi Prisons,1798-1992. Columbus: Ohio State University Press, 1993. (YC.1994.b.4483)

WILLCOX, Walter F. “Negro Criminality,” Review of Black Political Economy 16:1-2 (1987): 33-45.

WORK, Monroe W. “Negro Criminality in the South,” Review of Black PoliticalEconomy 16:1-2 (1987): 63-69.

DEMOGRAPHY

BUREAU OF THE CENSUS. Negro Population, 1790-1915. New York: Arno Press,1968. (X.802/3523)

------------ Negroes in the United States, 1920-32. Washington, 1935. (A.S.61/11a)

COALE, Ansley J. and Norfleet W. Rives, Jr. “A Statistical Reconstruction of theBlack Population of the United States, 1880-1970: Estimates of True Numbers by Ageand Sex, Birth Rates and Total Fertility,” Population Index 39 (1973): 3-36.

EBLEN, Jack Ericson. “New Estimates of the Vital Rates of the United States BlackPopulation during the Nineteenth Century,” Demography 11 (May 1974): 301-319.

FARLEY, Reynolds. “The Demographic Rates and Social Institutions of theNineteenth Century Negro Population: a Stable Population Analysis,” Demography 2(1965): 386-398.

------------ Growth of Black Population: a Study of Demographic Trends. Chicago:Markham Publishing Co., 1970. (X.800/6990)

HART, John Fraser. “The Changing Distribution of the American Negro,” Annals ofthe Association of American Geographers 50 (1960): 242-66.

JONES, Thomas Jesse. “Negro Population in the United States,” Annals of theAmerican Academy of Political and Social Science 49 (Sept. 1913): 1-9.

SMITH, T. Lynn. “The Redistribution of the Negro Population of the United States,1910-1960,” Journal of Negro History 51:3 (1966): 155-173.

STUCKERT, Robert P. “Black Population of the Southern Appalachian Mountains,”Phylon 48:2 (1987): 141-151.

W.E.B. DUBOIS

ANDREWS, William L. Critical Essays on W.E.B. Du Bois. Boston: G.K. Hall, 1985.(YA.1990.b.3585)

APTHEKER, Herbert, ed. Annotated Bibliography of the Published Writings ofW.E.B. Du Bois. Millwood: Kraus-Thomson, 1973. (X.800/9423)

------------ Contributions by W.E.B. Du Bois in Government Publications andProceedings. Millwood: Kraus-Thomson, 1980. (YA.1994.b.5589)

------------ The Correspondence of W.E.B. Du Bois. Amherst: University ofMassachusetts Press, 1997. Vol. 2: 1934-1944. (YC.1999.b.1680) Vol. 3: 1944-1963. (YC.1998.b.5179)

------------ Creative Writings by W.E.B. Du Bois: a Pageant, Poems, Short Stories andPlaylets. White Plains: Kraus-Thomson, 1985. (YA.1994.b.5419)

------------ The Literary Legacy of W.E.B. Du Bois. White Plains: Kraus International,1989. (YA.1994.a.14671)

------------ Newspaper Columns by W.E.B. Du Bois. White Plains: Kraus-Thomson,1986. (2708.e.2105)

------------ Pamphlets and Leaflets from W.E.B. Du Bois. White Plains: Kraus-Thomson, 1986. (YA.1994.b.5435)

------------ Selections from The Brownies Book. Millwood: Kraus-Thomson, 1980.(YA.1994.b.5421)

------------ Selections from Phylon. Millwood: Kraus-Thomson, 1980.(YA.1994.b.5436)

------------ Selections from The Crisis. Millwood: Kraus-Thomson, 1983. Vol. 1,1911-1925. (YA.1994.b.5569) Vol. 2, 1926-1934. (YA.1994.b.5570)

------------ Selections from The Horizon. White Plains: Kraus-Thomson, 1985.(YA.1994.b.5584)

------------ “The Washington-DuBois Conference of 1904,” Science and Society 13(Fall 1949): 344-51.

------------ Writings by W.E.B. Du Bois in Non-Periodical Literature. Millwood:Kraus-Thomson, 1982. (YA.1994.b.5591)

------------ Writings by W.E.B. Du Bois in Periodicals. Millwood: Kraus-Thomson,1982. (YA.1994.b.5593)

BELL, Bernard W., Emily Grosholz and James B. Stewart, eds. W.E.B. Du Bois onRace and Culture: Philosophy, Politics and Poetics. New York; London: Routledge,1996. (SPIS 305.896073)

BOSTON, Thomas D. “The History of Afro-American Economic Thought & Policy:W.E.B. Du Bois and the Historical School of Economics,” American EconomicsReview 81:2 (1991): 303-306.

BRODERICK, Francis Lyons. W.E.B. Du Bois: Negro Leader in a Time of Crisis.Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1959. (010608.k.57)

BYERMAN, Keith Eldon. Seizing the Word: History, Art and Self in the Work ofW.E.B. Du Bois. Athens; London: University of Georgia Press, 1994.(YC.1994.b.7145)

DeMARCO, Joseph P. The Social Thought of W.E.B. DuBois. Lanham; London:University Press of America, 1983. (X.529/63345)

DU BOIS, W.E.B. Africa, its Geography, People and Products; and, Africa, its Placein Modern History. Millwood: KTO Press, 1977. (X.800/28190)

------------ The Amenia Conference: an Historic Negro Gathering. Amenia, 1925.(12211.w.2/8)

------------ The Autobiography of W.E.B. Du Bois: a Soliloquy on Viewing my Lifefrom the Last Decade of its First Century. New York: International Publishers, 1971.(X.808/9944)

------------ Black Folk Then and Now: an Essay in the History and Sociology of theNegro Race. New York: H. Holt & Co., 1940. (10009.s.24)

------------ The Black North in 1901: a Social Study. New York: Arno Press, 1969.(X.809/19049)

------------ Black Reconstruction: an Essay toward a History of the Part which BlackFolk Played in the Attempt to Reconstruct Democracy in America, 1860-1880. NewYork: Harcourt, Brace & Co. 1935. (9605.ppp.4)

------------ Color and Democracy: Colonies and Peace. New York: Harcourt, Brace &Co., 1945. (08157.de.108)

------------ Dark Princess: a Romance. Jackson: University of Mississippi Press, 1995.(Nov.1995/953)

------------ Darkwater: Voices from within the Veil. Millwood: Kraus-Thomson, 1975.(X.520/8919)

------------ Dawn of Dusk: an Essay toward an Autobiography of a Race Concept.New York: Harcourt, Brace & Co., 1940. (10889.bb.7)

------------ “The Economic Revolution in the South”; “Religion in the South.” InBooker T. Washington, The Negro in the South, 1907. (08275.a.72/5)

------------ The Gift of Black Folk: the Negroes in the Making of America. Boston:Stratford Co., 1924. (9616.de.6)

------------ Haiti. In De Rohan, Federal Theatre Plays. 1938. (2303.f.13)

------------ John Brown: a Biography. In E.P. Oberholtzer, The American CrisisBiographies. 1909. (010883.ee.44/9)

------------ Mansart Builds a School. Millwood: Kraus-Thomson Organization, 1976.(X.800/25869(2))

------------ Morals and Manners among Negro Americans, 1913. (Repr.) New York:Arno Press, 1968. (YA.1992.b.1677(12))

------------ The Negro. 1915. (12199.p.1/102)

------------ “The Negro in the Black Belt: Some Social Sketches,” US Department ofLabor Bulletin 22 (1899).

------------ The Ordeal of Mansart. Millwood: Kraus-Thomson, 1976.(X.800/25896(1))

----------- The Philadelphia Negro: a Social Study. University of Pennsylvania:Political Economy and Public Law Series, no. 14, 1887. (Ac.2692.p)

------------ The Quest of the Silver Fleece. New York: Kraus-Thomson, 1974.(X.981/10388)

------------ Selected Poems. Accra: Ghana Universities Press, 1963. (X.908/30200)

------------ Some Efforts of American Negroes for their own Social Betterment: Reportof an Investigation under the Direction of Atlanta University together with theProceedings of the Third Conference for the Study of the Negro Problems, held atAtlanta University, May 25-26, 1898. New York: Arno Press, 1969. (Ac.2685.b)

------------ The Souls of Black Folk. Chicago: A.C. McClurg & Co., 1903. (8157.df.9)

------------ The Suppression of the African Slave-Trade to the United States ofAmerica, 1638-1870. Harvard Historical Studies, 1896. (Ac.2692/10)

------------ “The Talented Tenth.” In The Negro Problem. 1903. (8156.de.38)

------------ The World and Africa: an Inquiry into the Part which Africa has Played inWorld History. New York: Viking Press, 1947. (09062.e.1)

------------ and Augustus Granville Dill, eds. The College Bred Negro American.Atlanta: Atlanta University Press, 1910. (Ac.2685.b.[no.15])

------------- and Guy Benton Johnson. Encyclopedia of the Negro: Preparatory Volumewith Reference Lists and Reports. New York: Phelps-Stokes Fund, 1946. (11916.i.25)

------------ and Booker T. Washington. The American Negro. London: T. FisherUnwin, 1909. (8155.aaaa.18)

ELLIS, Mark. “‘Closing Ranks’ and ‘Seeking Honors’: W.E.B. Du Bois in WorldWar I,” Journal of American History 79:1 (1992): 96-124.

FONER, Eric. W.E.B. Du Bois Speaks: Speeches and Addresses, 1920-1963. NewYork; London: Pathfinder, 1970. (YC.1994.a.3141)

GATES, Henry Louis, Jr., ed. The Souls of Black Folk: Authoritative Text, Contexts,Criticism. New York; London: W.W. Norton, 1999. (YC.1999.a.3335)

GREEN, Dan S. and Edwin D. Driver. W.E.B. Du Bois on Sociology and the BlackCommunity. Chicago; London: University of Chicago Press, 1978. (X.529/21442)

HARDING, Vincent. “W.E.B. Du Bois and the Black Messianic Vision,”Freedomways 9 (1969): 44-58.

HARRIS, Thomas E. Analysis of the Clash over the Issues between Booker T.Washington and W.E.B. Du Bois. New York; London: Garland Publishing, 1993.(YC.1993.b.8079)

HIGBEE, Mark David. “W.E.B. Du Bois, F.B. Ransom, the Madam Walker Comanyand Black Business Leadership in the 1930s,” Indiana Magazine of History 89:2(1993): 101-124.

HOLT, Thomas C. “The Political Uses of Alienation: W.E.B. Du Bois on Politics,Race and Culture, 1903-1940,” American Quarterly 42:2 (1990): 301-323.

HORNE, Gerald. Black and Red: W.E.B. Du Bois and the Afro-American Response tothe Cold War, 1944-63. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1986.(YC.1987.a.8912)

JUDY, Ronald A.T. “The New Black Aesthetic and W.E.B. Du Bois, or Hephaesthus,Limping,” Massachusetts Review 35:2 (1994): 249-282.

KATZ, Michael B. and Thomas Sugrue. W.E.B. DuBois, Race and the City: thePhiladelphia Negro and its Legacy. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press,1998. (YA.1998.b.5135)

LANGE, Werner J. “W.E.B. Du Bois and the First Scientific Study of Afro-America,”Phylon 44:2 (1983): 135-146.

LEWIS, David Levering. W.E.B. Du Bois: Biography of a Race, 1868-1919. HenryHolt, 1993. (DSC: 94/02880)

MARABLE, Manning. “The Black Faith of W.E.B. DuBois: Socio-Cultural andPolitical Dimensions of Black Religion,” Southern Quarterly 23:3 (1985): 15-33.

------------ W.E.B. Du Bois: Black Radical Democrat. Boston: Twayne, 1986.(YH.1988.b.430)

MARTIN, Michael T. and Lamont H. Yeakey. “Pan-African Asian Solidarity: aCentral Theme in DuBois’ Conception of Racial Stratification and Struggle,” Phylon43:3 (1982): 202-217.

MILLER, Jan. “Annotated Bibliography of the Washington-Du Bois Controversy,”Journal of Black Studies 25:2 (1994): 250-272.

MILLER, Zane L. “Race-ism and the City: the Young Du Bois and the Role of Placein Social Theory, 1893-1901,” American Studies 30:2 (1989): 89-102.

MILLIGAN, Nancy Miller. “W.E.B. Du Bois’ American Pragmatism,” Journal ofAmerican Culture 8:2 (1985): 31-37.

MOORE, Jack B. W.E.B. Du Bois. Boston: Twayne, 1981. (X.950/41694)

NEYLAND, James. W.E.B. Du Bois. Los Angeles: Melrose Square, 1992.(YA.1995.a.14034)

PARTINGTON, Paul G. W.E.B. DuBois: a Bibliography of his Published Writings.Whittier: The Author, 1979. (X.981/21802)

POBI-ASAMANI, Kwadwo O. W.E.B. Du Bois: his Contribution to Pan-Africanism.San Bernardino: Borgo Press, 1994. (YA.1995.a.210)

POSNOCK, Ross. “The Distinction of Du Bois: Aesthetics, Pragmatics, Politics,”American Literary History 7:3 (1995): 500-524.

RAMPERSAD, Arnold. The Art and Imagination of W.E.B. DuBois. Cambridge,Mass.; London: Harvard University Press, 1976. (X.981/20538)

REDDING, Jay Sauders. “The Correspondences of W.E.B. Du Bois: a ReviewArticle,” Phylon 40:2 (1979): 119-122.

REED, Adolph Jr. “Du Bois’ Double Consciousness: Race and Gender in ProgressiveEra American Thought,” Studies in American Political Development 6:1 (1992): 93-139.

RUDWICK, Elliott Morton. W.E.B. DuBois: a Study in Minority Group Leadership.Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1960. (8298.g.34)

STAFFORD, Mark. W.E.B. Du Bois. New York: Chelsea House, 1989. (DSC:96/23285)

STULL, Bradford T. Amid the Fall, Dreaming of Eden: Du Bois, King, Malcolm X,and Emancipatory Composition. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press,1999. ( DSC: 99/42546)

SUNDQUIST, Eric J. “W.E.B. Du Bois: Up to Slavery,” Commentary 82:6 (1986):62-67.

YANCY, Dorothy C. “William Edward Berghardt Du Bois’ Atlanta Years: theHuman Side--a Study Based upon Oral Sources,” Journal of Negro History 63 (Jan.1978): 59-67.

ZAMIR, Shamoon. Dark Voices: W.E.B. Du Bois and American Thought, 1888-1903.Chicago; London: University of Chicago Press, 1995. (DSC: 95/30337)

ECONOMICS

ALDRICH, Mark. “Progressive Economists and Scientific Racism: Walter Willcoxand Black Americans, 1895-1910,” Phylon 40:1 (1979): 1-14.

BLAIR, Lewis Harvie. The Prosperity of the South Dependent on the Elevation of theNegro. Richmond: E. Waddey, 1889. (8176.dg.10)

BOAS, Ernst Philip. “The Cost of Medical Care as a Factor in the Availability ofHealth Facilities for Negroes,” Journal of Negro Education 18 (1949): 333-339.

BROWN, Thomas I. Economic Co-operation among the Negroes of Georgia, 1917.(Repr.) New York: Arno Press, 1969. (YA.1992.b.1678(7))

BROWN, W.H. The Education and Economic Development of the Negro in Virginia.Charlottesville: University of Virginia, 1924. (Mic.A.16201/1(6))

DE MOND, Albert Lawrence. Certain Aspects of the Economic Development of theAmerican Negro, 1865-1900: a Dissertation. Washington: Catholic University Press,1945. (Ac.2692.y/15)

DU BOIS, W.E.B. “The Economic Future of the Negro,” American EconomicAssociation Publications, (Feb. 1906): 219-242.

FLEMING, Walter Lynwood. The Freedman’s Saving Bank: a Chapter in the Historyof the Negro Race. Chapel Hill, 1927. (Ac.2685.kc.(18))

GILL, Flora. Economics and the Black Exodus: an Analysis of Negro Emigration fromthe South United States, 1910-70. New York; London: Garland Publishing, 1979.(X.520/28640)

GREENE, Lorenzo J. “Economic Conditions among Negroes in the South, 1930: asSeen by an Associate of Dr Carter G. Woodson,” Journal of Negro History 64:3(1979): 265-273.

HIGGS, Robert. Competition and Coercion: Blacks in the American Economy, 1865-1914. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1977. (X.520/11845)

IJERE, Martin O. Survey of Afro-American Experience in the U.S. Economy.Hicksville: Exposition Press, 1978. (X.529/48675)

MANDLE, Jay R. Not Slave, Not Free: the African American Economic Experiencesince the Civil War. Durham: Duke University Press, 1992. (YC.1992.a.1842)

------------ The Roots of Black Poverty: the Southern Plantation Economy after theCivil War. Durham: Duke University Press, 1978. (X.529/42872)

MILLER, Kelly. “The Economic Handicap of the Negro in the North,” Annals of theAmerican Academy of Political and Social Science 27 (May 1906): 81-88.

PARK, Robert E. “Negro Home Life and Standards of Living,” Annals of theAmerican Academy of Political and Social Science 49 (Sept. 1913): 147-163.

PERSKY, Joseph. “Black Economic Thought and the Southern Economy,” Review ofBlack Political Economy 17:4 (1989): 27-44.

SCHWENINGER, Loren. Black Property Owners in the South, 1790-1915. Urbana:University of Illinois Press, 1990. (YA.1993.b.4159)

SINCLAIR, William Albert. The Aftermath of Slavery: a Study of the Condition andEnvironment of the American Negro. Boston: Small, Maynard & Co., 1905.(8157.de.12)

STERNER, Richard Mauritz Edvard. The Negro’s Share: a Study of Income,Consumption, Housing and Public Assistance. New York; London: Harper & Bros.,1943. (8288.g.69)

THOMPSON, Lawrence Sidney. The Southern Black: Slave and Free. A Bibliographyof Anti- and Pro-Slavery Books and Pamphlets and Economic Conditions in theSouthern States from the beginnings to 1950. Troy: Whitson Publishing Company,1970. (2745.n.3)

US BUREAU OF LABOR STATISTICS. Negroes in the United States: theirEmployment and Economic Status. Washington, 1952. (A.S.111)

WASHINGTON, Booker T. and W.E.B. DuBois. “The Negro in the South: hisEconomic Progress in Relation to his Moral and Religious Development.” In TheWilliam Levi Bull Lectures, 1907. (08275.a.72/5)

WYNES, Charles Eldridge. “Lewis Harvie Blair: the Uplift of the Negro and SouthernProsperity,” Virginia Magazine of History and Biography 72 (Jan. 1964): 3-18.

EDUCATION

ABBOTT, Lyman. “The South and Education,” Outlook 27 (July 1907): 634-39.

ADELEKE, Tunde. “Martin Delaney’s Philosophy of Education: a Neglected Aspectof African American Liberation Thought,” Journal of Negro Education 63:2 (1994):221-236.

AKENSON, James E. and Harvey G. Neufeldt. “Alabama’s Illiteracy Campaign forBlack Adults, 1915-1930, an Analysis,” Journal of Negro Education 54:2 (1985):189-195.

ALEXANDER, E. Curtis. Richard Allen: the First Exemplar of African AmericanEducation. New York: ECA Associates, 1985. (YA.1987.a.19693)

ANDERSON, Eric. Dangerous Donations: Northern Philanthropy and SouthernBlack Education, 1902-1930. Columbia: University of Missouri Press, 1999. (DSC:99/37497)

ANDERSON, James D. The Education of Blacks in the South, 1860-1935. ChapelHill; London: University of North Carolina Press, 1988. (YH.1989.b.585)

------------ “Northern Foundations and Southern Rural Black Education, 1902-1935,”History of Education Quarterly 18 (Winter 1978): 371-96.

APTHEKER, Herbert. “Literacy, The Negro and World War II,” Journal of NegroEducation 15 (1946): 595-602.

------------ “The Negro College Student in the 1920s--Years of Preparation and Protest,an Introduction,” Science and Society 33 (Spring 1969): 150-67.

ARMSTRONG, Byron K. Factors in the Formulation of Collegiate Programs forNegroes: a Dissertation. Ann Arbor: Edwards Bros., 1939. (8385.k.53)

ARMSTRONG, M.F. Hampton, Virginia and its Students. New York: G.P. Putnam’sSons, 1874. (8176.aa.5)

BADGER, Henry C. “Negro Colleges and Universities, 1900-1950,” Journal of NegroEducation 21 (Winter 1952): 89-93.

BAKER, Scott. “Testing Equality: the National Teaching Examination and theNAACP’s Legal Campaign to Equalize Teachers’ Salaries in the South, 1936-63,”History of Education Quarterly 35:1 (1995): 49-64.

BALDWIN, William H., Jr. “The Present Problem of Negro Education,” Journal ofSocial Science 37 (Dec. 1899): 52-63.

BARKSDALE, James Worsham. A Comparative Study of Contemporary White andNegro Standards in Health, Education and Welfare, Charlottesville, Virginia.Charlottseville: University of Virginia, 1950. (Mic.A.16201/2(9))

BARRINGER, Paul B. “Negro Education in the South,” Educational Review 21 (Mar.1901): 231-43.

BEAM, Lura. He Called them by the Lightning: a Teacher’s Odyssey in the NegroSouth, 1908-1919. Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill Co., 1967. (X.809/26852)

BEAUREGARD, Erving E. “Ohio’s First Black College Graduate,” Queen CityHeritage 45:1 (1987): 19-26.

BEEZER, Bruce. “Black Teachers Salaries and the Federal Courts before Brown v.Board of Education: a Beginning for Equity,” Journal of Negro Education 55:2(1986): 200-213.

BERRY, Mary Frances. “Twentieth Century Black Women in Education,” Journal ofNegro Education 51 (Summer 1982): 288-300.

BIRD, Darlene L. “Jennie L. Peck: Education, Key to the Promised Land,” AmericanBaptist Quarterly 14:4 (1995): 323-331.

BLAKEMAN, Scott. “Night comes to Berea College: the Day Law and the AfricanAmerican Reaction,” Filsen Club Historical Quarterly 70:1 (1996): 3-26.

BLAUCH, Lloyd E. and Martin D. Jenkins. Intensive Study of Selected Colleges forNegroes. Washington, 1942. (A.S.202/24(3))

BLOSE, David Thompson and Ambrose Caliver. Statistics on the Education ofNegroes, 1929-30 and 1931-32. Washington, 1936. (A.S.202)

BOND, Horace Mann. The Education of the Negro in the American Social Order.New York: Octagon Books, 1968. (X.520/2305)

------------ Negro Education in Alabama: a Study in Cotton and Steel. Tuscaloosa;London: University of Alabama Press, 1994. (YC.1995.a.2454)

BRAMELD, Theodore Burghard Hart. Minority Problems in the Public Schools: aStudy of Administrative Policies and Practices in Seven School Systems. New York;London: Harper & Bros., 1946. (W.P.222/4)

BROCK, Robert Alonzo. The Public School and its Relation to the Negro. Richmond:Clemmitt & Jones, 1877. (8304.e.9.(8))


BROWN, Willis L. and Janie M. McNeal-Bram. “Oklahoma’s First ComprehensiveUniversity, Langston Hughes University: the Early Years,” Chronicles of Oklahoma74:1 (1996): 30-49.

BRUCE, Myrtle. Factors Affecting Intelligence Test Performance of Whites andNegroes in the Rural South. New York, 1940. (P.P.1247.gb.)

BULLOCK, Henry Allen. A History of Negro Education in the South, from 1619 tothe Present. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1967. (X.520/1870)

BURNS, Augustus M., III. “Graduate Education for Blacks in North Carolina, 1930-1951,” Journal of Southern History 46:2 (1980): 195-218.

BURNSIDE, Jacqueline. “A ‘Delicate and Difficult Duty’: Interracial Education atMaryville College, Tennessee, 1868-1901,” American Presbyterians 72:4 (1994):229-240.

CALIVER, Ambrose. Availability of Education to Negroes in Rural Communities.Washington, 1936. (A.S.202)

------------ Bibliography on Education of the Negro, Comprising Publications fromJanuary, 1928, to December, 1930. Washington, 1930. (A.S.202)

------------ Education of Negro Leaders: Influences Affecting Graduate andProfessional Studies. Washington, 1949. (A.S.202)

------------ Fundamentals in the Education of Negroes. Washington, 1935. (A.S.202)

------------ A Personnel Study of Negro College Students. New York: ColumbiaUniversity Teachers College, 1931. (08385.e.18)

------------ Secondary Education for Negroes. Washington, 1941. (A.S.202)

------------ Supervision of the Education of Negroes as a Function of StateDepartments of Education. Washington, 1941. (A.S.202)

------------ Vocational Education and Guidance of Negroes. Washington, 1938.(A.S.202)

CARPENTER, Marie Elizabeth. The Treatment of the Negro in American HistorySchool Textbooks. Mesasha: G. Banta Publishing Co., 1941. (8176.ff.6)

CARTER, Rev. E.R. The Black Side: a Partial History of the Business, Religious andEducational Side of the Negro in Atlanta. Atlanta, 1894. (Mic.A.17923)

CHAMBERS, Frederick. Black Higher Education in the United States: a SelectedBibliography on Negro Higher Education and Historically Black Colleges andUniversities. Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1978. (X.520/13442)

CHATEAUVERT, M. Melinda. “The Third Step: Anna Julia Cooper and BlackEducation in the District of Columbia, 1910-1960,” Sage: a Scholarly Journal onBlack Women (Supp.): (1988): 7-13.

CLEMENT, Rufus E. “The Church School as a Social Factor in Negro Life,” Journalof Negro History 12 (Jan. 1927): 5-12.

CLARK, Felton Grandison. The Control of State-Supported Teacher-TrainingPrograms for Negroes. New York: Columbia University Teachers College, 1934.(08385.f.50)

COLLINS, Rev. C.T. Southern Education. In Charles E. Bolton, Twelve Books for thePeople, 1882. (12203.cc.34)

COOPER, Annie. “‘We Rise upon the Structures We Ourselves Have Builded’:William H. Holtzclaw and the Utica Institute, 1903-1915,” Journal of MississippiHistory 47:1 (1985): 15-33.

COTTON, Ella Earls. A Spark for my People: the Sociological Autobiography of aNegro Teacher. New York: Exposition Press, 1954. (010608.ff.1)

CRAIG, Lee A. “Constrained Resource Allocation and the Investment in theEducation of Black Americans: the 1890 Land-Grant Colleges,” Agricultural History65:2 (1991): 73-84.

CUTHBERT, Marion V. Education and Marginality: a Study of the Negro WomanCollege Graduate. New York, 1942. (Mic.A.13595)

DABNEY, Lillian Gertrude. The History of Schools for Negroes in the District ofColumbia, 1807-1947: a Dissertation. Washington: Catholic University Press ofAmerica, 1949. (08385.i.58)

DAVIS, William Riley. The Development and Present Status of Negro Education inEast Texas: a Thesis. New York: Columbia University Teachers College, 1934.(08385.e.112)

DE FOREST, Henry S. “Does Higher Education Benefit the Negro,” AmericanMissionary 41 (Mar. 1887): 71-73.

DENTON, Virginia Lantz. Booker T. Washington and the Adult Education Movement.Gainesville: University Press of Florida, 1993. (YC.1993.b.7918)

DEWS, Margery P. “F.H. Henderson and Howard Normal School,” GeorgiaHistorical Quarterly 63:3 (1979): 252-263.

DIEPENBROCK, David. “Black Women and Oberlin College in the Age of JimCrow,” UCLA Historical Journal 13 (1993): 27-59.

DU BOIS, W.E.B. and Augustus Granville Dill. The College-Bred Negro American.Atlanta: Atlanta University Press, 1910. (Ac.2685.b.[no.15])

------------ The Common School and the Negro American, 1911. (Repr.) New York:Arno Press, 1968. (YA.1992.b.1677(10))

ELMORE, Inez K. The Story of a Great Pioneer in Black Education, Bennie CarlElmore, 1909-1973. (X.529/34457)

FASS, Paula S. Outside In: Minorities and the Transformation of AmericanEducation. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. (YH.1990.b.332)

FAVROT, Leo M. “County Training Schools for Negroes in the South: Summary ofFindings and Recommendation,” Journal of Rural Education 3 (Nov. 1923): 133-34.

FEDERAL SECURITY AGENCY. National Survey of the Higher Education ofNegroes. Washington, 1942. (A.S.202/24)

FINKENBINE, Roy E. “‘Our Little Circle’: Benevolent Reformers, the Slater Fundand the Argument for Black Independent Education, 1882-1908,” Hayes HistoricalJournal 6:1 (1986): 6-22.

FISHBACK, Price V. “Can Competition among Employers Reduce GovernmentalDiscrimination? Coal Companies and Segregated Schools in West Virginia in theEarly 1900s,” Journal of Law & Society 32:2:i (1989): 311-328.

FLEMING, Cynthia Grigg. “The Effect of Higher Education on Black Tennesseansafter the Civil War,” Phylon 44:3 (1983): 209-216.

------------- “Knoxville College: a History and some Recollections of the First FiftyYears, 1875-1925,” East Tennessee Historical Society’s Publications 58-59 (1986-87): 89-111.

------------ “A Survey of the Beginnings of Tennessee’s Black Colleges andUniversities, 1865-1920,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 39 (Summer 1980): 195-207.

FOREMAN, Clark Howell. Environmental Factors in Negro Education. New York:W.W. Norton & Co., 1932. (08385.f.59)

FRANKLIN, John Hope. “Jim Crow goes to School: the Genesis of Legal Segregationin Southern Schools,” South Atlantic Quarterly 58 (Spring 1959): 225-35.

FRANKLIN, Vincent P. The Education of Black Philadelphia: the Social andEducational History of a Minority Community, 1900-1950. Philadelphia: Universityof Pennsylvania Press, 1979. (X.800/32559)

FULTZ, Michael. “African-American Teachers in the South, 1890-1940: Growth,Feminization, and Salary Discrimination,” Teachers College Record 96:3 (1995):544-568.

------------ “African-American Teachers in the South, 1890-1940: Powerless and theIronies of Expectations and Protest,” History of Education Journal 35:4 (1995): 401-422.

------------ “‘The Morning Cometh’: African American Periodicals, Education and theBlack Middle Class, 1900-1930,” Journal of Negro History 80:3 (1995): 97-112.

------------ “A Quintessential Teacher: Horace Mann Bond, 1924-1939,” HarvardEducational Review 55:4 (1985): 416-442.

------------ “Teacher-Training and African-American Education in the South, 1900-1940,” Journal of Negro History 64:2 (1995): 196-210.

GALLAGHER, Buell Gordon. American Caste and the Negro College. New York:Columbia University Press, 1938. (08385.b.18)

GARA, Lenna Mae. “Separate and Unequal: the Closing of the Midland School,”Timeline 8:3 (1991): 41-54.

GIDDINGS, Paula. In Search of Sisterhood: Delta Sigma Theta and the Challenge ofthe Black Sorority Movement. New York: Morrow, 1988. (DSC: 88/25242)

GLOSTER, Hugh M. The Black College: its Struggle for Survival and Success,”Journal of Negro History 63:2 (1978): 101-107.

GOGGIN, Jacqueline. Carter G. Woodson: a Life in Black History. Baton Rouge;London: Louisiana State University Press, 1993. (YC.1994.b.2033)

GOODENOW, Ronald K. “Paradox in Progressive Educational Reform: the Southand the Education of Blacks in the Depression Years,” Phylon 39:1 (1978): 49-65.

------------ “The Southern Progressive Educator on Race and Pluralism: the Case ofWilliam Heard Kilpatrick,” History of Education Quarterly 21:2 (1981): 147-170.

GORE, George William. In-Service Professional Improvement of Negro PublicSchool Teachers in Tennessee: a Thesis. New York: Columbia University TeachersCollege, 1940. (08385.b.86)

GREENE, Harry Washington. “Higher Standards for the Negro College,” Opportunity9 (Jan. 1931): 8-11.

------------ Holders of Doctorates among American Negroes: an Educational andSocial Study of Negroes who have Earned Doctoral Degrees, 1876-1943. Boston:Meador Publishing Co., 1946. (08385.df.20)

GREENE, Lorenzo Johnston. Working with Carter G. Woodson: the Father of BlackHistory, a Diary, 1928-1930. Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1989.(DSC: 89/23880)

HALDERMAN, Keith. “Blanche Armwood of Tampa and the Strategy of Inter-RacialCooperation,” Florida Historical Quarterly 74:3 (1996): 287-303.

HAMPTON INSTITUTE. The Hampton Album. New York: Museum of Modern Art,1966. (Cup.22.cc.69)

HAMPTON, R. Dudley. Agricultural Extension Work, and Vocational Education inAgriculture in White and Negro Schools in the Southern States of America. Pretoria,1935. (012213.c.3/20)

HANCHETT, Thomas W. “The Rosenwald Schools and Black Education in NorthCarolina,” North Carolina Historical Review 65:4 (1988): 387-444.

HARDIN, John A. “Green Pinckney Russell, Francis Marion Wood and KentuckyNormal and Industrial Institute, 1912-1929: a Study in Politics and Race,” Filson ClubHistory Quarterly 69:2 (1995): 171-188.

HARLEY, Sharon. “Beyond the Classroom: the Organizational Lives of Black FemaleEducators in the District of Columbia, 1890-1930,” Journal of Negro Education 51(Summer 1982): 254-65.

HARRIS, Carl V. “Stability and Change in Discrimination against Black PublicSchools: Birmingham, Alabama, 1871-1931,” Journal of Southern History 51 (Aug.1985): 375-416.

HARRIS, J. John, III, Cleopatra Figgures and David G. Carter. “A HistoricalPerspective on the Emergence of Higher Education in Black Colleges,” Journal ofBlack Studies 6 (Sept. 1975): 55-68.

HARRIS, Lafayette. “Problems before the College Negro,” Crisis 44 (Aug. 1937):234-36.

HARRIS, Ruth Miriam. Teachers’ Social Knowledge and its Relation to Pupils’Responses: a Study of Four St. Louis Negro Elementary Schools. New York:Columbia University, 1941. (08385.ee.57)

HEINTZE, Michael R. Private Black Colleges in Texas, 1865-1954. College Station:Texas A&M University Press, 1985. (DSC: 8798.6547 no. 3)

HINE, William C. “A Place to Learn and to Lead,” American Visions 3:5 (1988): 12-16.

HOLLAND, Antonio F. “Education over Politics: Nathan B. Young at Florida A&MCollege, 1901-1923,” Agricultural History 65:2 (1991): 131-148.

HOLMES, Dwight Oliver Wendell. “Beginnings of the Negro College,” Journal ofNegro Education 3 (Apr. 1934): 168-93.

------------- The Evolution of the Negro College: a Thesis. New York: ColumbiaUniversity Teachers College, 1934. (08385.f.63)

------------ “The Negro College Faces the Depression,” Journal of Negro Education 2(Jan. 1933): 16-25.

HOMEL, Michael W. Down from Equality: Black Chicagoans and the PublicSchools, 1920-41. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1984. (DSC: 84/17134)

HOWLAND, Isabel. A Description of the Work at the Tuskegee Normal andIndustrial Institute, Tuskegee, Alabama. 1897. (8364.a.66)

HULSTON, Nancy J. “Our Schools Must be Open to All Classes of Citizens: theDesegregation of the University of Kansas School of Medicine, 1938,” KansasHistory 19:2 (1996): 88-97.

JACKEAMEIT, William P. “A Short History of Negro Public Higher Education inWest Virginia, 1890-1965,” West Virginia History 37 (July 1976): 302-24.

JENKINS, Martin D. “Enrollment in Negro Colleges and Universities, 1937-38,”Journal of Negro Education 7 (Apr. 1938): 118-23.

JOHN, Walton Colcord. Hampton Normal and Agricultural Institute. Washington,1923. (A.S.202)

JOHNSON, Charles Spurgeon. The Negro College Graduate. Chapel Hill: Universityof North Carolina Press, 1938. (08385.b.11)

JONES, Lance George Edward. Negro Schools in the Southern States. Oxford:Clarendon Press, 1928. (8385.d.19)

JONES, Thomas Jesse. Negro Education: a Study of the Private and Higher Schoolsfor Colored People in the United States. 2 vols. Washington, 1917. (A.S.202)

JONES-WILSON, Faustine C. Encylopedia of African-American Education.Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1996. (YC.1997.b.1216)

JOURNAL OF NEGRO EDUCATION: A Quarterly Review of Problems Incident tothe Education of Negroes. Vol. 1, no. 1 etc. April 1932, etc. (P.P.8003.og)

KELLEY, Don Quinn. “Ideology and Education: Uplifting the Masses in NineteenthCentury Alabama,” Phylon 40:2 (1979): 147-158.

KENNEDY, Thomas C. “Southland College: the Society of Friends and BlackEducation in Arkansas,” Southern Friend 7:1 (1985): 34-69.

KING, William M. “Hubert Branch Crouch and the Origins of the National Instituteof Science,” Journal of Negro History 79:1 (1994): 18-33.

KLUGER, Richard. Simple Justice: the History of Brown v Board of Education andBlack America’s Struggle for Equality. London: Deutsche, 1977. (X.200/30994)

KNIGHT, Edgar Wallace. Public Education in the South. Boston: Ginn & Co., 1922.(08365.ee.57)

KNOX, Ellis O. “A Historical Sketch of Secondary Education for Negroes,” Journalof Negro Education 9 (July 1940): 440-53.

KOCH, Helen Lois and Rietta Simmons. A Study of the Test-Performance ofAmerican, Mexican, and Negro Children. Princeton; Albany, 1926. (P.P.1247.eb)

KOUSSER, J. Morgan. “Making Separate Equal: Integration of Black and WhiteSchool Funds in Kentucky,” Journal of Interdisciplinary History 11 (Winter 1980):399-428.

------------ “Separate but not Equal: the Supreme Court’s First Decision on RacialDiscrimination in Schools,” Journal of Southern History 46 (Feb. 1980): 17-44.

KRISHNAYYA, Stephen Ganugapati. The Rural Community and the School: theMessage of Negro & other American Schools for India. Calcutta: Association Press,1932. (08310.de.7)

LAMON, Lester C. “The Black Community in Nashville and the Fisk UniversityStudent Strike of 1924-1925,” Journal of Southern History 40 (May 1974): 224-44.

------------ “The Tennessee Agricultural and Industrial Normal School: Public HigherEducation for Black Tennesseans,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 32 (Spring 1973):42-58.

LAURIE, Murray D. “Union Academy: a Freedman’s Bureau School in Gainesville,Florida,” Florida Historical Quarterly 65:2 (1986): 163-174.

LEAVELL, Ullin Whitney. “Trends in Philanthropy in Negro Education: a Survey,”Journal of Negro Education 2 (Jan. 1933): 38-52.

LEE, J.R.E. “The National Association of Teachers of Colored Youth,” Voice of theNegro II (June 1905): 383-94.

LITTLE, Monroe H. “The Extra-Curricular Activities of Black College Students,1868-1940,” Journal of Negro History 65 (Spring 1980): 135-48.

LOGAN, Frenise A. “The Legal Status of Public School Education for Negroes inNorth Carolina, 1877-1894,” North Carolina Historical Review 32 (July 1955): 346-57.

------------ “The Movement in North Carolina to Establish a State Supported Collegefor Negroes,” North Carolina Historical Review 35 (Apr. 1958): 167-80.

LOGAN, Rayford W. “The Evolution of Private Colleges for Negroes,” Journal ofNegro Education 27 (Summer 1958): 213-20.

LONG, Herman H. “The Negro Public College in Tennessee,” Journal of NegroEducation 31 (Summer 1962): 341-48.

LONG, Hollis Moody. Public Secondary Education for Negroes in North Carolina.New York: Columbia University Teachers College, 1932. (08385.e.73)

MABEE, Carleton. Black Education in New York State: from Colonial to ModernTimes. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 1979. (X.520/25126)

------------ “Control by Blacks over Schools in New York State, 1830-1930,” Phylon40:1 (1970): 29-40.

MACALLISTER, Jane Ellen. The Training of Negro Teachers in Louisiana. NewYork: Columbia University Teachers College, 1929. (20019.g.1)

McCAUL, Robert L. The Black Struggle for Public Schooling in Nineteenth CenturyIllinois. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 1987. (YA.1989.a.19943)

McCLUSKEY, Audrey Thomas. “Ringing up a School: Mary McLeod Bethune’sImpact on Daytona,” Florida Historical Quarterly 73:2 (1994): 200-217.

McGEE, Leo. Education of the Black Adult in the United States: an AnnotatedBibliography. Westport; London: Greenwood, 1985. (2725.c.547)

McGINTY, Doris E. “Gifted Minds and Pure Hearts: Mary L. Europe and EstellePinckney Webster,” Journal of Negro Education 51:3 (1982): 266-277.

McKINNEY, Theophilus Elisha, ed. Higher Education among Negroes: AddressesDelivered in Celebration of the Twenty-fifth Anniversary of the Presidency of Dr.Henry Lawrence McCrorey. Charlotte, 1932. (Ac.2685.kf/2)

McPHERSON, James M. “White Liberals and Black Power in Negro Education,1865-1915,” American Historical Review 75 (June 1970): 1357-79.

MARGO, Robert A. “Educational Achievement in Segregated School Systems: theEffects of ‘Separate but Equal’,” American Economic Review 76:4 (1986): 794-801.

------------ Race and Schooling in the South, 1880-1950. Chicago: University ofChicago Press, 1990. (YA.1993.b.7088)

------------ “Race Differences in Public School Expenditures: Disfranchisement andSchool Finance in Louisiana, 1890-1910,” Social Science History 6 (Winter 1982): 9-33.

------------ “Race Educational Attainment and the 1940 Census,” Journal of EconomicHistory 46:1 (1986): 189-198.

------------ “Segregated Schools and the Mobility Hypothesis: a Model of LocalGovernment Discrimination,” Quarterly Journal of Economics 106:1 (1991): 61-73.

MARTIN, Sandy Dwayne. “The American Baptist Home Mission Society and BlackHigher Education in the South, 1865-1920,” Foundations 24:4 (1981): 310-327.

MAZZEI, Peter. “James Dickson Carr: First Black Graduate of Rutgers College,”Journal of Rutgers University Libraries 47:2 (1985): 91-100.

MEESE, Leonard Ephraim. Negro Education in Kentucky: a Comparative Study ofWhite and Negro Education on the Elementary and Secondary School Levels.Lexington: University of Kentucky, 1938. (Mic.A.17912)

MEIER, August. “The Beginning of Industrial Education in Negro Schools,” MidwestJournal 7 (Spring 1955): 23-44.

------------ Black History and the Historical Profession, 1915-80. Urbana: Universityof Illinois Press. (DSC: 86/15088)

------------ “J. Franklin Jameson, Carter G. Woodson and the Foundations of BlackHistoriography,” American Historical Review 89:4 (1984): 1005-1015.

------------ “The Racial and Educational Philosophy of Kelly Miller, 1895-1915,”Journal of Negro Education XXIX (Spring 1960): 121-27.

MIDDLETON, Ernest J. “The Louisiana Education Association, 1901-1970,”Journal of Negro Education 47:4 (1978): 363-378.

MILLER, Kelly. “The Negro and Education,” Forum XXX (Feb. 1901): 694-701.

------------- “Negro Education and the Depression,” Journal of Negro Education 2(Jan. 1933): 1-4.

------------ “The Past, Present and Future of the Negro College,” Journal of NegroEducation 2 (July 1933): 411-22.

MILLER, Patrick B. “To ‘Bring the Race along Rapidly’: Sport, Student Culture andEducational Mission at Historically Black Colleges during the Interwar Years,”History of Education Quarterly 35:2 (1995): 111-133.

MITCHELL, Edward C. Higher Education and the Negro: an Address. 1896.(8306.c.12)

MOHRAZ, Judy Jolley. The Separate Problem: Case Studies of Black Education inthe North, 1900-1930. Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1979. (X.529/33349)

MORGAN, Charlotte T. “Finding a Way Out: Adult Education in Harlem during theGreat Depression,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 8:1 (1984): 17-29.

MORGAN, Harry. Historical Perspectives on the Education of Black Children.Westport; London: Praeger, 1995. (YC.1986.b.118)

MORGAN, John William. The Origin and Distribution of the Graduates of the NegroColleges of Georgia. Milledgeville, 1940. (08385.ee.45)

MOSS, Alfred A. The American Negro Academy: Voice of the Talented Tenth. BatonRouge; London: Louisiana State University Press, 1981. (X.520/24165)

“The Negro Common School in North Carolina,” Crisis 34 (June 1927): 117-118.

“The Negro Common School, Mississippi,” Crisis 33 (Dec. 1926): 96-97.

MUSE, Clifford L. “Howard University and the Federal Government during thePresidential Administrations of Herbert Hoover and Franklin D. Roosevelt, 1928-1945.” Journal of Negro History 1991 (76): 1-4.

THE NEGRO NEEDS EDUCATION. Vol. 1, no. 1 (April 1935) - vol. 2, no.4(September 1936). Westport: Negro Universities Press, 1970. (Mic.F.406)

NEUFELDT, Harvey G. and Leo McGee. Education of the African American Adult:an Historical Overview. Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1990.(YC.1991.b.118)

NEWBOLD, N.C. “Common Schools for Negroes in the South,” Annals of theAmerican Academy of Political and Social Science 140 (1928): 209-23.

NEWMAN, Richard. Afro-American Education, 1907-1932: a Bibliographic Index.New York: Lambeth Press, 1984. (2725.e.808)

NIEMAN, Donald G., ed. African Americans and Education in the South, 1865-1900.New York; London: Garland, 1994. (YC.1994.b.2818)

NOBLE, Jeanne Laveta. The Negro Woman’s College Education. New York:Columbia University Teachers College, 1956. (08385.m.19)

NOBLE, Stuart Grayson. Forty Years of the Public Schools in Mississippi, withSpecial Reference to the Education of the Negro. New York: Columbia UniversityTeachers College, 1918. (08365.k.8)

OAK, Vishnu V. “Higher Education and the Negro,” Education 53 (Nov. 1932): 176-81.

ODUM, Howard. “Negro Children in the Public Schools of Philadelphia,” Annals ofthe American Academy of Political and Social Science 49 (1913): 186-208.

OGDEN, Robert C. “Educational Conditions in the Southern States,” EducationalReview 23 (May 1902): 468-82.

PARKER, Inez Moore. The Rise and Decline of the Program of Education for BlackPresbyterians of the United Presbyterian Church, U.S.A., 1865-1970. San Antonio:Trinity University Press, 1977. (X.520/15016)

PATTON, June O. “Moonlight and Magnolias in Southern Education: the BlackMammie Memorial Institute,” Journal of Negro History 65:2 (1980): 149-155.

PEABODY EDUCATION FUND. A Brief Sketch of George Peabody, and a Historyof the Peabody Education Fund through Thirty Years. Cambridge: John Wilson &Son, 1898. (08365.k.3)

PEABODY, Francis Greenwood. Education for Life: the Story of the HamptonInstitute, told in Connection with the Fiftieth Anniversary of the School. Garden City:Doubleday, Page & Co., 1918. (8368.ff.12)

PEARSON, Ralph L. “Reflections on Black Colleges: the Historical Perspectives ofCharles S. Johnson,” History of Education Quarterly 23:1 (1983): 55-68.

PEARSON, Willie Jr. and LaRue C. Pearson. “Baccalaureate Origins of BlackAmerican Scientists: a Cohort Analysis,” Journal of Negro Education 54:1 (1985):24-34.

PEEPS, J.M. Stephen. “Northern Philanthropy and the Emergence of Black HigherEducation--Do-Gooders, Compromisers, or Co-Conspirators,” Journal of NegroEducation 50 (Summer 1981): 251-69.

PERKINS, Linda M. “Heed Life’s Demands: the Educational Philosophy of FannyJackson Coppin,” Journal of Negro Education 51:3 (1983): 148-171.

------------ “Lucy Diggs Stowe: Champion of Self-Determination of African-AmericanWomen in Higher Education,” Journal of Negro History 81:1-4 (1996): 89-104.

PERLMAN, Joel. Ethnic Differences: Schooling and Social Structure among theIrish, Italians, Jews and Black in an American City, 1880-1935. Cambridge:Cambridge University Press, 1988. (YC.1991.a.3138)

PERRY, B.L., Jr. “Black Colleges and Universities in Florida: Past, Present, andFuture,” Journal of Black Studies 6 (Sept. 1975): 69-78.

PIERCE, Truman Mitchell. Negro Business and Business Education: their Presentand Prospective Development. New York; London: Harper & Bros., 1947.(Ac.2685.b)

------------ White and Negro Schools in the South: an Analysis of Biracial Education.Englewood Cliffs: Prentice-Hall, 1955. (08385.n.7)

PORTER, Betty. “The History of Negro Education in Louisiana,” LouisianaHistorical Quarterly 25 (July 1942): 728-821.

POWDERMAKER, Hortense. Probing our Prejudices: a Unit for High SchoolStudents. New York: Harper & Row, 1944. (Mic.A.17804)

PUTNEY, Martha S. “The Baltimore Normal School Cash Book: the Funding andManagement of a Black Mission School, the Predecessor of Bowie State College,”Journal of Afro-American Historical and Genealogical Society 2:2 (1981): 65-74.

------------ “The Baltimore Normal School for the Education of Black Teachers: itsFounders and its Founding,” Maryland Historical Magazine 72 (Summer 1977): 238-52.

------------ “The Black Colleges in the Maryland State College System: Quest forEqual Opportunity, 1908-1975,” Maryland Historical Magazine 75:4 (1980): 335-343.

QUARTERLY REVIEW OF HIGHER EDUCATION AMONG NEGROES. Vol. 1, no.1 (January 1933) - vol. 28, no. 4 (October 1960). New York: Negro Universities Press,1969. (Mic.F.402)

RABINOWITZ, Howard N. “Half a Loaf: the Shift from White to Black Teachers inthe Negro Schools of the Urban South, 1865-1890,” Journal of Southern History 40(Nov. 1974): 565-94.

RAFFEL, Jeffrey A. Historical Dictionary of School Segregation and Desegregation:the American Experience. Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1998.(YC.1999.b.666)

RASMUSSEN, Barbara. “Neo-Abolitionists and the Founding of Stover College,”Journal of the West Virginia Historical Association 10:1 (1986): 52-60.

RECTOR, Theresa A. “Black Nuns as Educators,” Journal of Negro Education 51:3(1982): 238-253.

REDCAY, Edward E. County Training Schools and Public Secondary Education forNegroes in the South. Washington, 1935. (08385.f.85)

REED, Florence. The Story of Spelman College. Princeton: Princeton UniversityPress, 1961.

REID, John B. “A Career to Build, a People to Serve, a Purpose to Accomplish: Race,Class, Gender and Detroit’s First Black Female Schoolteachers, 1865-1916,”Michigan Historical Review 18:1 (1992): 1-27.

RICHARDSON, Joe M. “Joseph L. Wiley: a Black Florida Educator,” FloridaHistorical Quarterly 71:4 (1993): 458-472.

ROBERTS, S.O. “Negro Higher and Professional Education in Tennessee,” Journalof Negro Education 17 (Summer 1948): 361-72.

ROCHE, Richard Joseph. Catholic Colleges and the Negro Student: a Dissertation.Washington: Catholic University of America Press, 1948. (Ac.2692.y/17)

ROUSE, Michael Francis. A Study of the Development of Negro Education underCatholic Auspices in Maryland the District of Columbia: a Dissertation. Baltimore:Johns Hopkins Press, 1935. (08385.f.53)

RUSSELL, Lester F. Black Baptist Secondary Schools in Virginia, 1887-1957: aStudy in Black History. Metuchen; London: Scarecrow, 1981. (X.529/41230)

SAWYER, R. McLaran. “The National Education Association and Negro Education,1865-1884,” Journal of Negro Education 39 (Fall 1970): 341-45.

SCALLY, Anthony. Carter G. Woodson: a Bio-Bibliography. Westport; London:Greenwood, 1985. (2725.d.633)

SEARS, Jesse Brundage. Philanthropy in the History of American Higher Education.Washington, 1922. (A.S.202)

SEATON, William Hope. Schools in Travail: a Short Study of the One-TeacherNegro Rural School of the Southern States with some Applications to AfricanConditions. New York, 1932. (012213.c.3/9)

SEWELL, George. “Morris Brown College: Legacy of Wesley John Gaines,” Crisis88:3 (1981): 133-136.

SHANNON, Samuel H. “Land-Grant College Education and Black Tennesseans: aCase Study in the Politics of Education,” History of Education Quarterly 22:2 (1982):139-157.

SHERER, Robert G. Subordination or Liberation?: the Development and ConflictingTheories of Black Education in Nineteenth Century Alabama. University of AlabamaPress, 1977. (X.520/15064)

SHRADER, Richard. “Sources for the History of Black Education in the South,”Proceedings of the South Carolina Historical Association (1988): 7-13.

SIDDLE WALKER, Vanessa. Their Highest Potential: an African American SchoolCommunity in the Segregated South. Chapel Hill; London: University of NorthCarolina Press, 1996. (DSC: 96/23503)

SMITH, Sandra N. and Earle H. West. “Charlotte Hawkins Brown,” Journal of NegroEducation 51:3 (1982): 191-206.

SMITH, Timothy L. “Native Blacks and Foreign Whites: Varying Responses toEducational Opportunity in America, 1880-1950,” Perspectives in American History 6(1972): 309-35.

SPINGARN, Arthur Bennett. An Address Delivered before the Fifteenth AnnualSession of the National Association of Teachers in Colored Schools. Augusta, 1914.(8368.i.13)

SPIVEY, Donald. Schooling for the New Slavery: Black Industrial Education, 1868-1915. Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1978. (X.529/33348)

STETSON, George R. The Problem of Negro Education. Boston: Cupples & Co.,1884. (8309.dd.30.(8))

STREATOR, George. “Negro College Radicals,” Crisis 41 (Jan. 1934): 47.

STOWELL, Jay Samuel. Methodist Adventures in Negro Education. New York;Cincinnati: Methodist Book Concern, 1922. (X.529/48425)

SWEAT, Edward F. “Some Notes on the Role of Negroes in the Establishment ofPublic Schools in South Carolina,” Phylon 22 (1961): 160-66.

TAGGART, Robert J. “Philanthropy and Black Public Education in Delaware, 1918-1930,” Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography 103 (Oct. 1979): 467-83.

TeSELLE, Eugene. “The Nashville Institute and Roger Williams University:Benevolence, Paternalism, and Black Consciousness, 1867-1910,” TennesseeHistorical Quarterly 41 (Winter 1982): 360-79.

THOMAS, James S. “Methodism’s Splendid Mission: the Black Colleges,” MethodistHistory 22:3 (1984): 139-157.

THOMAS, William B. “Black Intellectuals, Intelligence Testing in the 1930s and theSociology of Knowledge,” Teachers College Record 85:3 (1984): 477-501.

------------ “Schooling as a Political Instrument of Social Control: School Response toBlack Migrant Youth in Buffalo, NY, 1917-1940,” Teachers College Record 86:4(1985): 579-592.

THOMASSON, Maurice E. A Study of Special Kinds of Education for Rural Negroes.Charlotte, NC, 1936. (08385.ee.40)

THOMPSON, Charles H. “The Education of the Negro in the United States,” Schooland Society 42 (9 Nov. 1935): 625-33.

------------ “The Negro College: in Retrospect and in Prospect,” Journal of NegroEducation 27 (Spring 1958): 127-31.

------------ The Socio-Economic Status of Negro College Students,” Journal of NegroEducation 2 (Jan. 1933): 26-37.

THOMPSON, Delores and Lyle Koehler. “Educated Pioneers: Black Women at theUniversity of Cincinnati, 1897-1940,” Queen City Heritage 43:4 (1985): 21-28.

THOMPSON, Marion Manola. The Education of Negroes in New Jersey. New York:Columbia University, 1941. (08385.ee.71)

TOURGEE, Albion Winegar. The Education of the Negro. In Charles E. Bolton,Twelve Books for the People, no. 9, 1882. (12203.cc.34)

------------ “Education South, with Valuable Statistics”. In Charles E. Bolton, TwelveBooks for the People, no. 9, 1882. (12203.cc.34)

TURNER, William H. “Blacks in Appalachian America: Reflections on BiracialEducation and Unionism,” Phylon 44:3 (1983): 198-208.

TUSHNET, Mark V. The NAACP’s Legal Strategy against Segregated Education,1925-1950. Chapel Hill; London: University of North Carolina Press, 1987.(YC.1991.b.4992)

UNITED STATES--Departments of State and Public Institutions. Better Homes forNegro Farm Families: a Handbook for Teachers. Washington, 1947. (A.S.205/36)

VILLARD, Oswald G. “An Alabama Negro School,” American Monthly Review ofReviews 26 (Dec. 1902): 711-14.

WADELINGTON, Charles Weldon. “Charlotte Hawkins Brown and the Developmentof the Palmer Memorial Institute Curriculum: its Founding and Philosophy,” Journalof the Afro-American Historical and Genealogical Society 10:2-3 (1989): 104-116.

WASHINGTON, Booker T. “Industrial Education for the Negro.” In The NegroProblem, 1933. (8156.de.38)

WASHINGTON, Joseph R. The First Afro-American Honorary Degree Recipient.Mellen, 1990. (YC.1991.b.775)

WAYLAND, H.L. “Instruction of the Colored Citizens,” Journal of Social Science 34(Nov. 1896): 78-83.

WEINBERG, Meyer. A Chance to Learn: the History of Race and Education in theUnited States. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1977. (X.520/12110)

WELSH, G.H. The Black Man’s Schools: Some Impressions of American Education,with Special Reference to the Negro in the United States, and to the DesirableImprovements in the Education of the South African Bantu. Pretoria, 1936.(012213.c.3/23)

WENNERSTEN, John R. and Ruth Ellen Wennersten. “Separate and Unequal: theEvolution of a Black Land Grant College in Maryland, 1890-1930,” MarylandHistorical Magazine 72 (Spring 1977): 110-17.

WESLEY, Charles H. Charles H. Wesley: the Intellectual Tradition of a BlackHistorian. New York; London: Garland, 1997. (YC.1997.a.2729)

WHARTON, David E. A Struggle Worthy of Note: the Engineering andTechnological Education of Black Americans. Westport; London: Greenwood Press,1992. (YC.1994.a.2943)

WHEELER, Elizabeth L. “Isaac Fisher: the Frustrations of a Negro Educator atBranch Normal College, 1902-1911,” Arkansas Historical Quarterly 41 (Spring1982): 3-50.

WHITE, Arthur O. “State Leadership and Black Education in Florida, 1876-1976,”Phylon 42:2 (1981): 168-179.

WILKERSON, Doxey. Special Problems in Negro Education. Washington, 1939.(A.S.988)

WILLIAMS, Lawrence H. Black Higher Education in Kentucky, 1879-1930: theHistory of Simmons University. Lewiston: Mellen Press, 1987. (DSC: 8489.088 v.24)

WILLIAMS, Henry Sullivan. “The Development of the Negro Public School Systemin Missouri,” Journal of Negro Education 5 (Apr. 1920): 137-65.

WILLIAMS, Lillian S. “Educational Activities and the Liberation of Black Buffalo,1900-1930,” Journal of Negro Education 54:2 (1985): 174-188.

WILLIAMS-BURNS, Winona. “Jane Ellen McAllister: Pioneer for Excellence inTeacher Education,” Journal of Negro Education 51:3 (1982): 342-357.

WILSON, Charles H. Education for Negroes in Mississippi since 1910. Boston:Meador Publishing Co., 1947. (08385.aa.35)

WILSON, Jeanette Ouren. “One Hundred and One Years: Soloman Isaac Blair’sSchool, the High Point Normal and Industrial Institute and William Penn HighSchool,” Southern Friend 17:2 (1995): 22-31.

WOLLENBERG, Charles. With all Deliberate Speed: Segregation and Exclusion inCalifornia Schools, 1855-1975. Berkeley; London: University of California Press,1976. (X.529/31413)

WOLTERS, Raymond. The New Negro on Campus: Black College Rebellions of the1920s. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1975. (X.529/18816)

WOODSON, Carter Godwin. The Mis-Education of the Negro. Washington, 1933.(8385.b.27)

ENTERTAINMENT – Film, Radio, Theatre

BERENSTEIN, Rhona J. “White Heroines and Hearts of Darkness: Race, Gender andDisguise in 1930 Jungle Films,” Film History 6:3 (1994): 314-339.

BOGLE, Donald. Blacks in American Film and Television: an Encyclopedia. NewYork; London: Garland, 1988. (YH.1988.b.1298)

------------ “A Familiar Plot: a Look at the History of Blacks in American Movies,”Crisis 90:1 (1983): 14-19.

------------ Toms, Coons, Mulattoes, Mammies and Bucks: an Interpretive History ofBlacks in American Films. New York: Continuum, 1989. (YA.1993.a.17415)

BROWN, Janet. “The ‘Coon-Singer’ and the ‘Coon-Song’: a Case Study of thePerformer-Character Relationship,” Journal of American Culture 7:1-2 (1984): 1-8.

BROWN, Lloyd L. Paul Robeson Rediscovered. New York: American Institute forMarxist Studies, 1978. (X.702/6099)

CRAWFORD, Scott A.G.M. “The Black Actor as Athlete and Mover: an HistoricalAnalysis of Stereotypes, Distortions and Bravura Performances in American ActionFilms,” Canadian Journal of the History of Sport 22:2 (1991): 23-33.

CRIPPS, Thomas. Making Movies Black: the Hollywood Message Movie from WorldWar II to the Civil Rights Era. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1993.(YC.1993.b.8286)

------------ Slow Fade to Black: the Negro in American Film, 1900-1942. New York:Oxford University Press, 1977. (X.981/20737)

DAVIS, Lenwood G. A Paul Robeson Research Guide: a Selected AnnotatedBibliography. Westport; London: Greenwood, 1982. (X.800/36550)

DIAWARA, Manthia, ed. Black American Cinema. Routledge, 1993. (DSC:93/23021)

DORMON, James H. “Shaping the Popular Image of Post-Reconstruction AmericanBlacks: the ‘Coon Song’ Phenomenon of the Gilded Age,” American Quarterly 40:4(1988): 450-471.

DUBERMAN, Martin Bauml. Paul Robeson. London: Bodley Head, 1989.(YC.1989.b.2925)

EDDY, Beverley Driner. “E.L. Henry’s Maud Powell Plays the Violin and the Role ofthe ‘Little Nigger’,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 12:2 (1988): 39-43.

ELY, Melvin Patrick. The Adventures of Amos ‘n’ Andy: a Social History of anAmerican Phenomenon. New York: Free Press, 1991. (DSC: 93/24192)

FERGUSON, Blanche. “Black Skin, Black Mask: the Convenient Grace of BertWilliams,” American Visions 7:3 (1992): 14-16, 18.

FLEENER, Nickie. “Answering Film with Film: the Hampton Epilogue, a PositiveAlternative to the Negative Black Stereotypes Presented in the Birth of a Nation,”Journal of Popular Film & Television 7:4 (1980)

FLETCHER, Tom. 100 Years of the Negro in Show Business. New York: Da CapoPress, 1984. (YA.1990.a.20803)

FONER, Eric. Paul Robeson Speaks: Writings, Speeches, Interviews, 1918-1974.London: Quartet Books, 1978. (X.981/21361)

GATES, Henry Louis, Jr. “An Interview with Josephine Baker and James Baldwin,”Southern Review 21:3 (1985): 594-602.

GILL, Glenda Eloise. White Grease Paint on Black Performers: a Study of theFederal Theater of 1935-1939. New York: P. Lang, 1988. (YA.1992.a.4152)

GRAHAM, Shirley. Paul Robeson: Citizen of the World. Westport: NegroUniversities Press, 1971. (YH.1986.a.290)

GRAY, John. Blacks in Film and Television: a Pan-African Bibliography of Films,Filmmakers, and Performers. New York; London: Greenwood Press, 1990.(YC.1991.b.2641)

GUERRERO, Ed. Framing Blackness: the African American Image in Film.Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1993. (DSC: 94/02883)

HAY, Samuel A. African American Theatre: an Historical and Critical Analysis.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994. (YC.1994.b.4040)

HEWITT, William L. “Blackface in the White Mind: Racial Stereotypes in SiouxCity, Iowa, 1874-1910,” Palimpsest 71:2 (1990): 68-79.

HILL, George H. and Sylvia Saverson Hill. Blacks on Television: a SelectivelyAnnotated Bibliography. Metuchen; London: Scarecrow, 1985. (2725.c.789)

HILMES, Michele. “Invisible Men: ‘Amos ‘n’ Andy and the Roots of BroadcastDiscourse,” Critical Studies in Mass Communication 10:4 (1993): 301-321.

JEROME, Victor Jeremy. The Negro in Hollywood Films. New York: Masses &Mainstream, 1950. (10414.aa.22)

JOHNSON, Eloise E. Rediscovering the Harlem Renaissance: the Politics ofExclusion. New York; London: Garland, 1997. (DSC: 99/17577)

JONES, G. William. Black Cinema Treasures: Lost and Found. Denton: University ofNorth Texas, 1991. (YA.1992.b.4704)

KLOTMAN, Phyllis Rauch. Frame by Frame II: a Filmography of the AfricanAmerican Image, 1978-1994. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1997. (DSC:98/06244)

KLOTMAN, Phyllis R. and Janet K. Cutler, eds. Struggles for Representation:African American Documentary Film and Video. Bloomington: Indiana UniversityPress, 1999. (DSC: m00/14282)

KRASNER, David. “The Mirror up to Nature: Modernist Aesthetics and RacialAuthenticity in African American Theatre, 1895-1900,” Theatre History Studies 16(1996): 117-140.

LEFF, Leonard J. “David Selznick’s Gone with the Wind: ‘the Negro Problem’,”Georgia Review 38:1 (1984): 146-164.

LHAMON, W.T. Raising Cain: Blackface Performance from Jim Crow to Hip Hop.Cambridge; London: Harvard University Press, 1998. (YC.1999.b.857)

MacDONALD, J. Fred. “Black Perimeters: Paul Robeson, Nat King Cole, and theRole of Blacks in American TV,” Journal of Popular Film and Television 7:3 (1979):246-264.

------------ Blacks and White TV: Afro-Americans in Television since 1948. Chicago:Nelson-Hall, 1983. (X.529/72358)

------------ Richard Durham’s Destination Freedom: Scripts from Radio’s BlackLegacy, 1948-50. New York; London: Praeger, 1989.

MARTIN, Michael T., ed. Cinemas of the Black Diaspora: Diversity, Dependenceand Oppositionality. Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 1995. (DSC: 96/08705)

NAZEL, Joseph. Paul Robeson: Biography of a Proud Man. Los Angeles: HollowayHouse, 1980. (X.529/55070)

NESTEBY, James R. Black Images in American Films, 1896-1954: the Interplaybetween Civil Rights and Film Culture. Washington: University Press of America,1982. (DSC: 82/15693)

NEWMAN, Mark. “On the Air with Jack Cooper: the Beginnings of Black AppealRadio,” Chicago History 12:2 (1983): 66:2.

NEWMAN, Richard. “The Lincoln Theatre: Once a Carnival of Merrymaking,”American Visions 61:4 (1991): 29-32.

NOBLE, Peter. The Negro in Films. London: Skelton Robinson, 1949. (11797.ee.36)

PETERSON, Bernard L., Jr. The Films of Oscar Micheaux: America’s First BlackFilmmaker,” Crisis 86:4 (1979): 136-141.

RAMDIN, Ron. Paul Robeson: the Man and his Mission. London: Owen, 1987.(YC.1988.a.2741)

REGESTER, Charlene. “The Misreading and Rereading of African-American FilmMaker Oscar Micheaux: a Critical Review of Micheaux Scholarship,” Film History7:4 (1995): 426-449.

REID, Mark A. Redefining Black Film. Berkeley: University of California Press,1993. (DSC: 93/08900)

RICHARDS, Larry. African American Films Through 1959: a Comprehensive,Illustrated Filmography. Jefferson; London: McFarland, 1998. (YC.1999.b.5347)

RIIS, Thomas L. Just before Jazz: Black Musical Theater in New York, 1890-1915.Washington; London: Smithsonian Institute Press, 1989. (YM.1990.b.395)

ROBESON, Susan. The Whole World in his Hands: a Pictorial History of PaulRobeson. Secaucus: Citadel Press, 1981. (X.435/1244)

ROSS, Karen. Black and White Media: Black Images in Popular Film and Television.Cambridge: Polity Press, 1996. (DSC: 98/01117)

SAVAGE, Barbara Dianne. Broadcasting Freedom: Radio, War and the Politics ofRace, 1938-1948. Chapel Hill; London: University of North Carolina Press, 1999.(DSC: 99/27589)

SCHIFFMAN, Jack. Harlem Heyday: a Pictorial History of Modern Black ShowBusiness and the Apollo Theatre. Prometheus Books, 1984. (DSC: 84/25464)

SILK, Catherine. Racism and Anti-Racism in American Popular Culture: Portrayalsof African-Americans in Fiction and Film. Manchester: Manchester University Press,1990. (YH.1990.a.198)

SIMMONS, Renee A. Frederick Douglass O’Neale: Pioneer of the Actors’ EquityAssociation. New York; London: Garland, 1996. (DSC: 97/13139)

STEWART, Jeffrey C. Paul Robeson: Artist and Citizen. New Brunswick; London:Rutgers University Press, 1998. (YC.1998.b.4165)

STUART, Marie. Paul Robeson. Bristol: West Bristol Adult Education Centre, 1993.(YK.1994.a.13010)

YEARWOOD, Gladstone. Black Film as a Signifying Practice: Cinema, Narration &the African-American Aesthetic Tradition. Trenton: Africa World Press, 1999. (DSC:m00/20421)

ZOLTEN, J. Jerome. “Black Comedians: Forging an Ethnic Image,” Journal ofAmerican Culture 16:2 (1993): 65-75.

FAMILY

ARCHER, Chalmers. Growing up Black in Rural Mississippi: Memories of a Family,Heritage of a Place. New York: Walker, 1992. (YA.1992.b.6736)

BILLINGSLEY, Andrew. Climbing Tacot’s Ladder: the Enduring Legacy of AfricanAmerican Families. New York: Simon and Schuster, 1992.

DAVIS, Lenwood G. The Black Family in the United States: a Revised, Updated,Selectively Annotated Bibliography. New York: Greenwood, 1986. (DSC:1993.09705 no. 14)

DILL, Bonnie Thornton. Across the Boundaries of Race and Class: an Exploration ofWork and Family among Black Female Domestic Servants. New York; London:Garland, 1994. (YC.1996.b.4887)

DU BOIS, W.E.B., ed. The Negro American Family: Report of a Social Study madePrincipally by the College Classes of 1909 and 1910 of Atlanta University. (Repr.)Cambridge; London: MIT Press, 1970. (Ac.2685.b)

ENGRAM, Eleanor. Science, Myth, Reality: the Black Family in One-Half Century ofResearch. Westport; London: Greenwood, 1982. (X.529/51981)

FRAZIER, Edward Franklin. The Negro Family in Chicago. Chicago, 1932.(Ac.2691.d/37(12))

GUTMAN, Herbert G. The Black Family in Slavery and Freedom, 1750-1925.Oxford: Blackwell, 1976. (X.520/11431)

IVY, Charlotte. “Forgotten Color: Black Families in Early El Paso,” Password 35:1(1990): 5-18.

NIEMAN, Donald G., ed. The African American Family in the South, 1861-1900.New York; London: Garland, 1994. (YC.1994.b.2914)

PATTERSON, Ruth Polk. The Seed of Sally Good’n: a Black Family in Arkansas,1833-1953. Lexington: University Press of Kentucky, 1985. (YC.1988.a.4021)

RIEFF, Janice L., Michael R. Dahlin and Daniel Scott Smith. “Rural Push and UrbanPull: Work and Family Experiences of Older Black Women in Southern Cities, 1880-1900,” Journal of Social History 16:4 (1983): 39-48.

SANDERS, Wiley Britton. Negro Child Welfare in North Carolina. Chapel Hill:University of North Carolina Press, 1933. (A.S.N.286)

SHOWERS, Susan. “Weddin’ and Buryin’ in the Black Belt,” in The Negro and hisFolklore in Nineteenth Century Periodicals. Austin; London: University of TexasPress, 1967. (Ac.9959/3)

SMITH, Daniel Scott, Michel Dahlin and Mark Friedberger. “The Family Structure ofthe Older Black Population in the American South in 1880 and 1900,” Sociology andSocial Research 63:3 (1979): 544-565.

TOLNAY, Stewart E. “Black Family Foundation and Tenancy in the Farm South,1900,” American Journal of Sociology 90:2 (1984): 305-325.

------------ “The Decline of Black Marital Fertility in the Rural South, 1910-1940,”American Sociological Review 52:2 (1987): 211-217.

------------ “Fertility of Southern Black Farmers in 1900: Evidence and Speculation,”Journal of Family History 8:4 (1983): 314-332.

UNITED STATES – Departments of State and Public Institutions. Better Homes forNegro Farm Families: a Handbook for Teachers. Washington, 1947. (A.S.205/36)

FOLKLORE

ADAMS, Edward C.L. Congaree Sketches: Scenes from Negro Life. Chapel Hill:University of North Carolina Press, 1927. (012603.b.19)

------------ Nigger to Nigger: Character Sketches of the Negroes of South Carolina, inProse and Verse. New York; London: C. Scribner’s Sons, 1928. (012707.h.28)

ANON. “Concerning Negro Sorcery in the United States,” The Journal of AmericanFolklore 3 (October-December 1890): 281-87.

BILLINGSLEA-BROWN, Alma Jean. Crossing Borders through Folklore: AfricanAmerican Women’s Fiction and Art. Columbia: University of Missouri Press, 1998.(DSC: 99/18187)

BOTKIN, Benjamin Albert. The Pocket Treasury of American Folklore. New York:Pocket Books, 1950. (12295.aa.29)

BREWER, John Mason. American Negro Folklore. Chicago: Quadrangle Books,1968. (X.981/1434)

BROWN, Ray. “Negro Folktales from Alabama,” Southern Folklore Quarterly (June1954).

CONWAY, Cecelia. African Banjo Echoes in Appalachia: a Study of Folk Traditions.Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press, 1995. (DSC: 98/13827)

COURLANDER, Harold. A Treasury of Afro-American Folklore: the Oral LiteratureTraditions, Recollections, Legends, Tales, Songs, Religious Beliefs, Customs, Sayings,and Humor of Peoples of African Descent in the Americas. New York: CrownPublishers, 1976. (X.981/21407)

DANCE, Daryl Cumber. Long Gone: the Mecklenberg Six and the Theme of Escapein Black Folklore. Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press, 1987. (DSC: 87/15350)

DORSON, Richard Mercer. Negro Folk Tales in Michigan. Cambridge: HarvardUniversity Press, 1956. (12299.e.51)

------------ Negro Tales from Pine Bluff, Arkansas and Calvin, Michigan.Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1958. (Ac.2692.w/11)

DUNDES, Alan. Mother Wit from the Laughing Barrel: Readings in theInterpretation of Afro-American Folklore. Jackson; London: University Press ofMississippi, 1990. (YC.1994.a.2766)

FEDERAL WRITERS PROJECT (GEORGIA). Drums and Shadows: SurvivalStudies among the Georgia Coastal Negroes. Athens: University of Georgia Press,1940. (010007.h.70)

HARRIS, Joel Chandler. Uncle Remus, His Songs and Sayings: the Folk-lore of theOld Plantation. New York: D. Appleton & Co., 1881. (C.109.b.33)

HERSKOVITS, Melville Jean. The Myth of the Negro Past. New York; London:Harper & Bros., 1941. (08157.ff.28)

HUGHES, James Langston and Arna Wendell Bontemps, eds. The Book of NegroFolklore. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co., 1959. (X.809/2006)

JACKSON, Bruce. The Negro and his Folklore in Nineteenth Century Periodicals.Austin; London: University of Texas Press, 1967. (Ac.9959/3)

JONES, Charles Colcock. Negro Myths from the Georgia Coast, told in theVernacular. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co., 1888. (12430.cc.20)

PUCKETT, Newbell Niles. Folk Beliefs of the Southern Negro. Chapel Hill:University of North Carolina Social Study Series, 1926. (Ac.2685.kc.(15))

------------ The Magic and Folk Beliefs of the Southern Negro. Chapel Hill: Universityof North Carolina Press, 1926. (Repr. 1969)

SANTINO, Jack. Miles of Smiles, Years of Struggle: Stories of Black PullmanPorters. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1989. (YA.1994.b.3309)

SAXON, Lyle. Gumbo Ya-Ya. Boston: Houghton-Mifflin, 1945. (YA.1998.a.7523)

TALLANT, Robert. Voodoo in New Orleans. London: Collier-Macmillan, 1946.

THOMAS, H. Nigel. From Folklore to Fiction: a Study of Folk Heroes and Rituals inthe Black American Novel. New York; London: Greenwood, 1988. (DSC: 3458.15no.118)

TINKER, Edward Larocque. Creole City: its Past and its People. New York:Longmans Green, 1953.

WATERS, Donald J., ed. Strange Ways and Sweet Dreams: Afro-American Folklorefrom Hampton Institute. Boston: G.K. Hall, 1983. (X.950/24670)

WEPMAN, Dennis, Ronald B. Newman, Murray B. Binderman, eds. The Life: theLore and Folk Poetry of the Black Hustler. Philadelphia: University of PennsylvaniaPress, 1976. (X.909/83602)

WRIGHT, Lee Alfred. Identity, Family and Folklore in African American Literature.New York; London: Garland, 1995. (DSC: 95/08863)

FREEMASONRY

DAVIS, Harry E. A History of Freemasonry among Negroes in America. [Cleveland]:United Supreme Council, Ancient & Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, 1946.(YA.1988.a.8001)

GARVEYISM

BEN-JOCHANNAN, Yosef. Doc Ben Speaks out on Marcus Garvey ... Interviewedby E. Curtis Alexander. New York: ECA Associates, 1982. (YA.1987.b.2048)

BRACEY, John H., Jr. and August Meier. “Black Ideologies, Black Utopias: Afro-centricity in Historical Perspective,” Contributions in Black Studies 12 (1993-94):111-116.

CAMPBELL, Horace. Rasta and Resistance: from Marcus Garvey to Walter RodneyHorace Campbell. Dar es Salaam: Tanzania Publishing House, 1985.(YA.1987.a.7238)

CRONON, Edmund David. Black Moses: the Story of Marcus Garvey and theUniversal Negro Improvement Association. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press,1955. (10892.dd.1)

DAVIS, Lenwood G. Marcus Garvey: an Annotated Bibliography. Westport, Conn.London: Greenwood Press, 1980. (X.955/471)

EDWARDS, William A. “Racial Purity in Black and White: the Case of MarcusGarvey and Ernest Cox,” Journal of Ethnic Studies 15:1 (1987): 117-142.

FRANKLIN, Milton. Marcus Garvey & The Universal Negro ImprovementAssociation: "An Idea whose Time has Come". [San Jose, Costa Rica?] [M.Franklin?] [198?]. (YA.1990.a.2258)

GARVEY, Amy Jacques, ed. More Philosophy and Opinions of Marcus Garvey.London: Cass, 1977. (X.529/31759)

---------- Philosophy and Opinions of Marcus Garvey. London: Frank Cass & Co.,1967. (X.809/4503)

HILL, Adelaide Cromwell and Martin Kilson. Apropos of Africa: Sentiments of NegroAmerican Leaders on Africa from the 1800s to the 1950s. London: Frank Cass & Co.,1969. (X.809/6217)

HILL, Robert A., ed. Marcus Garvey Life and Lessons: a Centennial Companion tothe Marcus Garvey and Universal Negro Movement Association Papers. Berkeley;London: University of California Press, 1987. (YH.1988.a.1072)

HILL, Robert A., ed. The Marcus Garvey and Universal Negro ImprovementAssociation Papers. Vol.1 1826-August 1919; Vol.2 27 August 1919-31 August1920; Vol.3 September 1920 - August 1921; Vol.4 1 September 1921-2 September1922; Vol.4 September 1922-August 1924 ; Vol.6 September 1924-December 1927;& Vol.7 November 1927-August 1940. Berkeley; London: University of CaliforniaPress, c1990. (ZC.9.a.3218)

HUNTLEY, Eric L. Marcus Garvey: a Biography. London: Bogle-L'Ouverture, 1993,c1987. (YK.1994.a.2697)

HUNTLEY, Eric L. Marcus Garvey: a Centenary, 1887-1987. London: Friends ofBogle, 1988. (YC.1988.b.7932)

LEWIS, Rupert and Patrick Bryan Mona. Garvey: his Work and Impact. JamaicaInstitute of Social and Economic Studies: University of the West Indies, c1988.(YA.1991.b.3666)

LEWIS, Rupert, ed. Garvey: Africa, Europe, the Americas. Kingston, Jamaica:Institute of Social and Economic Research, University of the West Indies, 1986.(YA.1987.a.5569)

MACKIE, Liz. The Great Marcus Garvey. London: Hansib, 1987. (YC.1988.a.6880)

MARTIN, Tony, ed. The Poetical Works of Marcus Garvey. Dover, Mass.: MajorityPress, 1983. (YA.1989.a.19497)

MARTIN, Tony. Literary Garveyism: Garvey, Black Arts, and the HarlemRenaissance. Dover, Mass.: Majority, 1983. (YA.1987.a.6722)

MARTIN, Tony. Race First: the Ideological and Organizational Struggles of MarcusGarvey and the Universal Negro Improvement Association. Westport, Conn. London:Greenwood Press, 1976. (X.0809/504(19))

NETTLEFORD, Rex. “The Spirit of Garvey: Lessons of the Legacy,” JamaicaJournal 20:3 (1987): 2-9.

OTTLEY, Roi. New World A-Coming: Inside Black America. Boston: HoughtonMifflin Co., 1943. (8287.l.28)

REDKEY, Edwin Storer. Black Exodus: Black Nationalist and Back-to-AfricaMovements, 1890-1910. New Haven; London: Yale University Press, 1969.(W.P.4495/17)

SCOTT, William R. “Black Nationalism and the Italo-Ethiopian Conflict, 1934-1936,” Journal of Negro History 63 (April 1978): 124.

SEWELL, Tony. Garvey's Children: the Legacy of Marcus Garvey. London:Macmillan Caribbean, 1990. (YC.1990.b.3361)

STUART, Marie. Marcus Garvey. Bristol: East and Central Bristol Adult ContinuingEducation], c1991. (YK.1993.a.16315)

SYMPOSIUM ON GARVEYISM. August 17-21, 1981, Kingston, Jamaica. Raleigh,N.C.: OGH Research Committee, [1981]. (YA.1989.b.3331)

VINCENT, Theodore G. Black Power and the Garvey Movement. Berkeley: RampartsPress, 1972. (X.809/15409)

WARE, B.L. and Wil A. Linkugel. “The Rhetorical Persona: Marcus Garvey as BlackMoses,” Communication Monographs 49:1 (1982): 50-62.

GENERAL

ALLEN, Robert L. Black Awakening in Capitalist America: an Analytic History.Trenton: Africa World Press, 1990. (DSC: 93/21483)

APTHEKER, Herbert. Essays in the History of the American Negro. New York:International Publishers, 1945. (YA.1986.a.5723)

------------ The Negro People in America: a Critique of Gunnar Myrdal’s An AmericanDilemma. Millwood: Kraus Reprint Co., 1977. (X.529/65556)

------------ To be Free: Studies in American Negro History. New York: InternationalPublishers, 1948. (Mic.A.8308)

AYERS, Edward L. The Promise of the New South: Life after Reconstruction. NewYork: Oxford University Press, 1992.

BARROWS, Samuel J. “What the Southern Negro is doing for Himself,” AtlanticMonthly LXVII (June 1891): 810.

BERRY, Mary Frances and John Blassingame. Long Memory: the Black Experiencein America. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1982. (X.800/33298)

BILLINGTON, Monroe Lee. The American South: a Brief History. New York:Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1971. (X.800/7870)

BONTEMPS, Arna. One Hundred Years of Negro Freedom. New York: Dodd, Mead,1961.

BRAWLEY, Benjamin Griffith. A Short History of the American Negro. New York:Macmillan Co., 1939. (10004.ppp.31)

------------ A Social History of the American Negro, being a History of the NegroProblem in the United States. New York: Macmillan Co., 1921. (8176.g.16)

BROWN, Ina Corinne. The Story of the American Negro. London: Student ChristianMovement Press, 1936. (010409.ff.49)

BURMAN, Stephen. The Black Progress Question: Explaining African AmericanPredicament. Thousand Oaks; London: Sage, 1995. (DSC: 8069.27105 vol. 9)

BUTCHER, Margaret Just. The Negro in American Culture. New York: Alfred A.Knopf, 1956. (8295.c.27)

CALDWELL, Arthur Bunyan, ed. History of the American Negro and his Institutions.Atlanta: A.B. Caldwell Publishing Co., 1917. (10888.d.15)

COHN, David Lewis. God Shakes Creation: on the Life of the Negroes in theMississippi Delta. New York; London: Harper & Bros., 1935. (010410.e.58)

CONNIFF, Michael L. and Thomas J. Davis. Africans in the Americas. New York: StMartin’s Press, 1994. (DSC: 94/06180)

CROMWELL, John Wesley. The Negro in American History: Men and WomenEminent in the Evolution of the American of African Descent. Washington, 1914.(8156.cc.13)

DAVIE, Maurice Rea. Negroes in American Society. New York: McGraw-Hill BookCo., 1949. (10414.c.3)

DAVIS, Robert E. The American Negro’s Dilemma: the Negro’s Self-ImposedPredicament. New York: Philosophical Library, 1954. (8158.cc.23)

DUNBAR, Paul Lawrence. Representative American Negroes. In The Negro Problem,1903. (8156.de.38)

DOWD, Jerome. The Negro in American Life. New York; London: Century Co.,1926. (010409.g.39)

FISHEL, Leslie H., Jr. “The 1880s: Pivotal Decade for the Black Community,” HayesHistorical Journal 3:1-2 (1980): 85-94.

FONER, Eric. Nothing but Freedom: Emancipation and its Legacy. Baton Rouge;London: Louisiana State University Press, 1983. (DSC: 85/13082)

FRANKLIN, John Hope. Black Self-Determination: a Cultural History of African-American Resistance. Brooklyn: Lawrence Hill Books, 1992. (YA.1993.a.20411)

------------ and Alfred A. Moss, Jr. From Slavery to Freedom: a History of AfricanAmericans. New York; London: McGraw-Hill, 1994. (YC.1994.b.3982)

FULOP, Timothy E. “‘The Future Golden Day of the Race’: Millennialism and BlackAmericans in the Nadir, 1877-1901,” Harvard Theological Review 84:1 (1991): 75-99.

GOINGS, Kenneth W. Mammy and Uncle Mose: Black Collectibles and AmericanStereotyping. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1994. (DSC: q94/25080)

HARDING, Vincent. There is a River: the Black Struggle for Freedom in America.San Diego; London: Harcourt, Brace, Jovanovich, 1981. (YC.1998.b.5576)

HERSKOVITS, Melville Jean. The American Negro: a Study in Negro Crossing. NewYork: A.A. Knopf, 1928. (010007.e.20)

------------ The Myth of the Negro Past. New York; London: Harper & Bros., 1941.(08157.ff.28)

HINDS, Donald. Black Peoples of the Americas, 1500-1990s. London:CollinsEducational, 1995. (YK.1996.b.15833)

HOLMES, Samuel Jackson. The Negro’s Struggle for Survival: a Study in HumanEcology. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1937. (8287.ee.15)

HORNSBY, Alton. African American Chronology. Detroit: UXL; Andover: GaleResearch International, 1994. (YC.1994.b.1019)

------------ Chronology of African American History: from 1492 to the Present.Detroit; London: Gale Research, 1997. (YC.1998.b.2319)

------------ Milestones in 20th Century African American History. Detroit; London:Visible Ink, 1993. (YC.1993.b.8339)

HUGHES, James Langston. Famous Negro Heroes of America. New York: Dodd,Mead & Co., 1962. (X.809/1992)

------------ and Milton Meltzer. A Pictorial History of the Negro in America. NewYork: Crown Publishers, 1970. (X.802/2548)

JOHNSON, Charles S. Shadow of the Plantation. Chicago: University of ChicagoPress, 1934.

KELLY, Nigel. Black Peoples of the Americas. Oxford: Heinemann Library, 1998.(YK.1998.b.8127)

KERLIN, Robert Thomas. The Voice of the Negro, 1919. New York: Arno Press,1968. (X.989/26589)

LEE, George L. Inspiring African Americans: Black History Makers in the UnitedStates, 1750-1984. Jefferson; London: McFarland, 1991. (YC.1991.b.2196)

LEVINE, Lawrence W. Black Culture and Black Consciousness: Afro-American FolkThought from Slavery to Freedom. New York: Oxford University Press, 1977.(X.800/26871)

LINK, William A. The Paradox of Southern Progressivism, 1880-1930. Chapel Hill:University of North Carolina Press, 1992. (YA.1993.b.7688)

LITWACK, Leon F. Been in the Storm so Long: the Aftermath of Slavery. London:Athlone Press, 1980. (X.800/30435)

LOGAN, Rayford Whittingham. The Negro and the Post-War World: a Primer.Washington: Minorities Publishers, 1945. (8154.d.29)

------------ The Negro in American Life and Thought: the Betrayal of the Negro, fromRutherford B. Hayes to Woodrow Wilson. New York: Collier; London: Collier-Macmillan, 1965. (X.708/1789)

------------ The Negro in American Life and Thought: the Nadir, 1877-1901. NewYork: Dial Press, 1954. (9617.ff.2)

------------ The Negro in the United States: a Brief History.

------------ A Negro’s Faith in America. New York: Macmillan, 1946. (08176.a.66)

------------ What the Negro Wants. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina, 1944.(8177.m.3)

McKAY, Claude. The Negroes in America. Port Washington; London: KennikatPress, 1979. (X.529/34246)

McPHERSON, James M. The Abolitionist Legacy: from Reconstruction to theNAACP. Princeton; Chichester: Princeton University Press, 1975. (YC.1996.b.1220)

MEIER, August and Elliott Rudwick. Along the Color Line: Explorations in the BlackExperience. Urbana; London: University of Illinois Press, 1976. (X.520/1199)

------------ From Plantation to Ghetto. London: Constable, 1970. (X.809/8607)

------------ Negro Thought in America, 1880-1915: Racial Ideologies in the Age ofBooker T. Washington. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1963.(10099.cc.44)

OLDFIELD, J.R., ed. Civilization and Black Progress: Selected Writings of AlexanderCrummell on the South. Charlottesville; London: University Press of Virginia, 1995.(YC.1997.b.71)

OTTLEY, Roi. Black Odyssey: the Story of the Negro in America. London: JohnMurray, 1949. (10413.pp.61)

------------ Inside Black America. London: Eyre & Spottiswoode, 1948. (10413.pp.40)

PARRISH, Charles Henry. The Significance of Color in the Negro Community.Chicago, 1947. (Mic.A.82)

PARKER, Albert. Negroes in the Post-War World. New York: Pioneer Publishers,1944. (8157.c.38)

PETERKIN, Julia. Roll, Jordan, Roll: an Account of the American Negro. ThePhotographic Studies by Doris Ulmann. London: Jonathan Cape, 1934.(010410.eee.24)

POWDERMAKER, Hortense. After Freedom: a Cultural Study in the Deep South.New York: Russell & Russell, 1968. (X.809/10377)

PRICE, John Ambrose. The Negro: Past, Present and Future. New York;Washington: Neale Publishing Co., 1907. (8157.de.30)

RAPER, Arthur F. Preface to Peasantry: a Tale of Two Black Belt Counties. ChapelHill: University of North Carolina Press, 1936.

REED, Linda. Simple Decency & Common Sense: the Southern ConferenceMovement, 1938-1963. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1991.(YA.1994.b.4135)

REID, Ira de A. The Negro Immigrant: his Background, Characteristics and SocialAdjustment, 1899-1937. New York: Columbia University Press, 1939. (08286.ee.41)

ROGERS, Joel Augustus. 100 Amazing Facts about the Negro. New York: J.A.Rogers, 1934. (10009.v.7)

SELIGMANN, Herbert Jacob. The Negro Faces America. New York; London: Harper& Bros., 1920. (08175.cc.57)

SWAN, L. Alex. Survival and Progress: the Afro-American Experience. Westport;London: Greenwood Press, 1981. (X.520/25501)

TAYLOR, Arnold H. Travail and Triumph: Black Life and Culture in the South sincethe Civil War. Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1976. (X.800/26215)

THOMAS, William Hannibal. The American Negro: What he was, What he is andwhat he may become, a Critical and Practical Discussion. New York: Macmillan,1901. (8176.df.2)

THORNBROUGH, Emma Lou. “The National Afro-American League, 1887-1908,”Journal of Southern History (November 1961): 494-512.

TINDALL, George Brown. The Emergence of the New South, 1913-1945. BatonRouse: Louisiana State University Press, 1967.

WASHINGTON, Booker T. The Future of the American Negro. Boston: Maynard &Co., 1899. (8156.de.9)

WEATHERFORD, Willis Duke. The Negro from Africa to America. New York: G.H.Doran Co., 1925. (010006.f.10)

WOODSON, Carter Godwin. The Rural Negro. Washington, 1930. (Ac.8444/4)

------------ The Negro in our History. Washington: Associated Publishers, 1922.(08175.b.48)

WOODWARD, C. Vann. Origins of the New South, 1877-1913. Baton Rouge:Louisiana State University Press, 1951.

WRIGHT, Richard Nathaniel. Twelve Million Black Voices: a Folk History of theNegro in the United States of America. London: Lindsay Drummond, 1947.(8288.i.37)

WYNES, Charles Eldridge. The Negro in the South since 1865: Selected Essays inAmerican Negro History. University of Alabama Press, 1965. (X.809/4774)

------------ “Lewis Harvie Blair: the Uplift of the Negro and Southern Prosperity,”Virginia Magazine of History and Biography 72 (Jan. 1964): 3-18.

ZINN, Howard. The Southern Mystique. New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1964.(X.809/3519)

THE GREAT DEPRESSION & THE NEW DEAL

ABRAMS, Douglas Carl. “Irony of Reform: North Carolina Blacks and the NewDeal,” North Carolina Historical Review 66:2 (1989): 149-178.

BOND, J. Max. The Educational Programs for Negroes in the TVA,” Journal ofNegro Education 6 (1937): 144-51.

------------ “The Training Program of the Tennessee Valley Authority for Negroes,”Journal of Negro Education 7 (1938): 383-89.

BOURGEOIS, Christie L. “Stepping over Lines: Lyndon Johnson, Black Texans andthe National Youth Administration, 1935-1937,” Southwestern Historical Quarterly91:2 (1987): 149-172.

BROWN, Lorraine. “A Story yet to be Told: the Federal Theater Research Project,”Black Scholar 10:10 (1979): 70-78.

BUNCHE, Ralph. “New Deal Social Planning as it Affects the Negro: a Critique,”Journal of Negro Education 5 (1936): 56-65.

CLAYTON, Cranston. “The Negro in the TVA,” Opportunity 12 (1934): 111-12.

COLE, Olen. The African-American Experience in the Civilian Conservation Corps.Gainesville: University Press of Florida, 1999. (DSC: 99/28387)

------------ “African-American Youth in the Program of the Civilian ConservationCorps in California, 1933-42: an Ambivalent Legacy,” Forest & Conservation History35:3 (1991): 121-127.

CORLEY, Florence Fleming. “The National Youth Administration in Georgia: a NewDeal for Young Blacks and Women,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 77:4 (1993): 728-756.

DAVIES, Gareth and Martha Derthick. “Race and Social Welfare Policy: the SocialSecurity Act of 1935,” Political Science Quarterly 112:2 (1997): 217-235.

DAVIS, John P. “The Plight of the Negro in the TVA,” Crisis 42 (1935): 294-95,314-15.

------------ “A Survey of Problems of the Negro under the New Deal,” Journal ofNegro Education 5 (1936): 3-12.

DU BOIS, W.E.B. “The Negro in the American Social Order: Where do we go fromHere?” Journal of Negro Education 8 (1939): 551-70.

------------ “Social Planning for the Negro, Past and Present,” Journal of NegroEducation 5 (1936): 110-25.

ERVEN, Eugene van. “Indispensable Roots?: African American Community Theatreand the WPA,” European Contributions to American Studies 37 (1996): 175-182.

FEDERAL WRITERS PROJECT. WORK PROJECTS ADMINISTRATION. TheNegro in Virginia. New York: Hastings House, 1940. (010410.dd.21)

FISHEL, Leslie, Jr. “The Negro in the New Deal Era,” in The Negro in Depressionand War, Bernard Sternsher, ed. Chicago: Quadrangle Books, 1969. (X.700/7306)

FITZGERALD, Roosevelt. “Blacks and the Boulder Dam Project,” Nevada HistoricalSociety Quarterly 24:3 (1981): 255-260.

FONER, Philip S., ed. Era of Post-War Prosperity and the Great Depression, 1920-1936. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1981. (DSC: 2107.242 vol. 6)

FRADEN, Rena. “The Cloudy History of Big White Fog: the Federal Theatre Project,1938,” American Studies 29:1 (1988): 5-27.

FRIED, Michael. “W. Elmer Keeton and his WPA Chorus: Oakland’s Musical CivilRights Pioneers of the New Deal Era,” California History 75:3 (1996): 236-249.

GRANT, Nancy L. TVA and Black Americans: Planning for the Status Quo.Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1990. (YA.1992.b.2589)

GREENBERG, Cheryl Lynn. ‘Or does it Explode?’: Black Harlem in the GreatDepression. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991. (DSC: 91/21775)

GUZDA, Henry P. “Frances Perkins Interest in a New Deal for Blacks,” MonthlyLabor Review 103:4 (1980): 31-35.

HAMILTON, Dona Cooper. “The National Urban League and New Deal Programs,”Social Science Review 58:2 (1984): 227-243.

HARRISON, Hazel. “The Status of the American Negro in the New Deal,” Crisis 40(1933): 256-62.

HELMBOLD, Lois Rita. “Downward Occupational Mobility during the GreatDepression: Urban Black and White Working Class Women,” Labor History 29:2(1988): 135-172.

HOLLEY, Donald. “The Negro in the New Deal Resettlement Program,” Journal ofAgricultural History 45 (1971): 174-93.

HOLMES, Dwight Oliver Wendell. “The Negro College Faces the Depression,”Journal of Negro Education 2 (1933): 16-25.

JOHNSON, Guy. “Does the South Owe the Negro a New Deal?” Social Forces 13(1934): 100-11.

------------ “The Negro and the Depression in North Carolina,” Social Forces 12(1933): 103-15.

KALMAR, Karen L. “Southern Black Elites and the New Deal: a Case Study ofSavannah, Georgia,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 65:4 (1981): 341-355.

KIRBY, John B. Black Americans in the Roosevelt Era: Liberalism and Race.Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press, 1980. (X.809/52585)

LINSIN, Christopher E. “Something more than a Creed: Mary McLeod Bethune’sAim of Integrated Autonomy as Director of Negro Affairs,” Florida HistoricalQuarterly 76:1 (1997): 20-41.

MILLER, Jeanne-Marie. “Successful Federal Theater Dramas by Black Playwrights,”Black Scholar 10:10 (1970): 79-85.

MOHL, Raymond A. “Trouble in Paradise: Race and Housing in Miami during theNew Deal Era,” Prologue 19:1 (1987): 7-21.


NATANSON, Nicholas. The Black Image in the New Deal: the Politics of FSAPhotography. Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press, 1992. (YA.1994.b.5958)

NORDIN, Dennis S. The New Deal’s Black Congressman: a Life of Arthur WergsMitchell. Columbia; London: University of Missouri Press, 1997. (YC.1998.b.362)


RAPER, Arthur F. “The Southern Negro and the NRA,” Georgia Historical Quarterly64:2 (1980): 128-145.

SALMOND, John A. “The Civilian Conservation Corps and the Negro,” Journal ofAmerican History 52 (1965): 75-88.

SCHIRNER, Louis and Denise Montgomery. “The Other Depression: the BlackExperience in Georgia through an FSA’s Photographer’s Lens,” Georgia HistoricalQuarterly 78:1 (1994): 133-148.

SIRGO, Henry B. “Women, Blacks and the New Deal,” Women & Politics 14:3(1994): 57-76.

SITKOFF, Harvard. A New Deal for Blacks: the Emergence of Civil Rights as aNational Issue. Vol. 1, The Depression Decade. New York: Oxford University Press,1978. (X.0529/527(1))

STERNSHER, Bernard, ed. The Negro in Depression and War: Prelude toRevolution, 1930-1945. New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press, 1964.(X.510/1167)

SUNDSTROM, William A. “Down or Out?: Unemployment and Occupational Shiftsof Urban Black Men during the Great Depression,” Research in Economic History 16(1996): 127-155.

THOMAS, Jesse O. “Will the New Deal be a Square Deal for the Negro?”Opportunity 11 (1933): 308-11.

VALOCCHI, Steve. “The Racial Basis of Capitalism and the State, and the Impact ofthe New Deal on African Americans,” Social Problems 41:3 (1994): 347-362.

WYE, Christopher. “The New Deal and the Negro Community,” Journal of AmericanHistory 59 (1972): 621-39.

GREAT MIGRATION

ATHEARN, Robert G. In Search of Canaan: Black Migration to Kansas, 1879-80.Lawrence: Regents Press of Kansas, 1978. (X.800/37858)

BALLARD, Allen B. One More Day’s Journey: the Story of a Family and a People.New York: McGraw Hill, 1984. (DSC: 84/34611)

BECK, E.M. and Stewart E. Tolnay. “Black Flight: Lethal Violence and the GreatMigration, 1900-1930,” Social Science History 14:3 (1990): 347-70.

BLOCKER, Jack S., Jr. “Black Migration to Muncie, 1860-1930,” Indiana Magazineof History 92:4 (1996): 297-230.

BODNAR, John, Michael Weber and Roger Simon. “Migration, Kinship and UrbanAdjustment: Blacks and Poles in Pittsburgh, 1900-1930,” Journal of AmericanHistory 66:3 (1979): 548-545.

BOYLE, Lois. “On Our Way to the Promised Land: Black Migration from Arkansasto Oklahoma, 1889-1893,” Chronicles of Oklahoma 72:2 (1994): 160-177.

BONTEMPS, Arna. They Seek a City... New York: Doubleday, Doran & Co., 1945.

BONTEMPS, Arna and Jack Conroy. Anyplace but Here. Columbia; London:University of Missouri Press, c1966 [1997]. (YC.1988.a.91)

CARLSON, Shirley J. “Black Migration to Pulaski County, Illinois, 1860-1900,”Illinois Historical Journal 80:1 (1987): 37-46.

CLARK-LEWIS, Elizabeth. Living Out, Living In: African American Domestics andthe Great Migration. New York; London: Kodansha International, 1996.(YA.1997.a.9271)

COHEN, Jon. “‘Gone up North, Gone out West, Gone!’,” Smithsonian 18:2 (1987):72-83.

COLLINS, William J. “When the Tide Turned: Immigration and the Delay of theGreat Black Migration,” Journal of Economic History 57:3 (1997): 607-632.

DENNIS, Sam Joseph. African-American Exodus and White Migration, 1950-1970: aComparative Analysis of Population Movements and their Relations to Labor andRace Relations. New York; London: Garland, 1989. (YC.1991.b.3576)

DEVLIN, George A. South Carolina and Black Migration, 1865-1940: in Search ofthe Promised Land. New York; London: Garland Publishing, 1989.(YC.1991.b.3891)

FLEMING, Walter L. “‘Pap’ Singleton, the Moses of the Colored Exodus,” AmericanJournal of Sociology XV (July 1909): 77-79.

FLIGSTEIN, Neil. Going North: Migration of Blacks and Whites from the South,1900-1950. Academic Press, 1981.

GILL, Flora. Economics and the Black Exodus: an Analysis of Negro Emigration fromthe South United States, 1910-70. New York; London: Garland Publishing, 1979.(X.520/28640)

GOODWIN, E. Marvin. Black Migration in America from 1915 to 1960: an UneasyExodus. Lewiston; Lampeter: Mellen, 1990. (YC.1991.b.1957)

GOTTLIEB, Peter. Making their own Way: Southern Blacks’ Migration to Pittsburgh,1916-30. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1987. (YA.1989.b.7729)

GRENZ, Suzanna M. “The Exodusters of 1879: St Louis and Kansas CityResponses,” Missouri Historical Review 73:1 (1978): 54-70.

GROH, George. The Black Migration: the Journey to Urban America. Weybright andTalley, 1972.

GROSSMAN, James R. Land of Hope: Chicago, Black Southerners and the GreatMigration. Chicago; London: University of Chicago Press, 1989. (YK.1992.a.6774)

HARRIS, Abram L., Jr. “Negro Migration to the North,” Current History 20 (1924):922-23.

HARRISON, Alferdteen, ed. Black Exodus: the Great Migration from the AmericanSouth. Jackson; London: University Press of Mississippi, 1991. (YC.1992.a.2249)

HAWKINS, Homer C. “Trends in Black Migration from 1863 to 1960,” Phylon 34(June 1973): 140-152.

HAYNES, George Edmund. “Negroes move North,” Survey XL (May 4 1918): 115-22.

HENRI, Florette. Black Migration: Movement North, 1900-1920. Garden City:Anchor Press, 1975. (X.809/43745)

HIGGS, Robert. “The Boll Weevil, the Cotton Economy and Black Migration, 1910-1930,” Agricultural History 50 (April 1976): 335-350.

JOHNSON, Daniel M. Black Migration in America: a Social Demographic History.Durham: Duke University Press, 1981. (DSC: 83/35050)

JOHNSON, Charles S. “How Much is the Migration a Flight from Persecution,”Opportunity I (Sept. 1923): 272-74.

KUSMER, Kenneth L. Black Communities and Urban Development in America,1720-1990. Vol. 5. The Great Migration and After, 1917-1930. New York; London:Garland, 1991. (YC.1992.b.5393)

LAING, James T. “Social Status among Migrant Negroes,” Social Forces 16 (1938):564-66.

LAMON, Lester C. “W.T. Andrews Explains the Causes of Black Migration from theSouth,” Journal of Negro History 63:4 (1978): 365-372.

LEAVELL, R.H. et al. Negro Migration in 1916-17. Washington, 1919. (A.S.107)

LEMANN, Nicholas. The Promised Land: the Great Black Migration and how itChanged America. New York: A.A. Knopf, 1991. (YA.1993.b.1761)

LEWIS, Ronald L. “From Peasant to Proletarian: the Migration of Southern Blacks tothe Central Appalachian Coalfields,” Journal of Southern History 55:1 (1989): 77-102.

LOGAN, Frenise A. “The Movement of Negroes from North Carolina, 1876-1894,”North Carolina Historical Review XXXIII (Jan. 1956): 45-65.

MARKS, Carole. “Black Workers and the Great Migration North,” Phylon 46:2(1985): 148-161.

------------ Farewell--We’re Good and Gone: the Great Black Migration.Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1989. (YC.1992.b.5211)

------------ “Lines of Communication, Recruitment Mechanisms, and the GreatMigration of 1916-1918,” Social Problems 31:1 (1983): 73-83.

MARULLO, Sam. “The Migration of Blacks to the North, 1911-1918,” Journal ofBlack Studies 15:3 (1985): 291-306.

OTTLEY, Roi. The Lonely Warrior. H. Regnery, 1955.

PAINTER, Nell Irvin. Exodusters: Black Migration to Kansas after Reconstruction.New York: Knopf, 1977. (X.809/27067)

PLECK, Elizabeth. Black Migration and Poverty: Boston, 1865-1900. New York;London: Academic Press, 1979. (X.800/28875)

ROSS, Felecia G. Jones. “Preserving the Community: Cleveland Black PapersResponse to the Great Migration,” Journalism Quarterly 71:3 (1994): 531-539.

ROSS, Frank Alexander and Louise Venable Kennedy. A Bibliography of NegroMigration. New York: Columbia University Press, 1934. (011900.aaa.50

SCOTT, Emmett Jay. Negro Migration during the War. New York, 1920.(Ac.2297.g/4)

SCOTT, Jonathan. The Great Migration. Elm Tree, 1988. (LB.31.b.1539)

SERNETT, Milton C. Bound for the Promised Land: African American Religion andthe Great Migration. Durham; London: Duke University Press, 1997. (DSC:97/29915)

SHOFNER, Jerrell H. “Florida and the Black Migration,” Florida HistoricalQuarterly 57:3 (1979): 267-288.

TAYLOR, Quintard. “The Great Migration: the Afro-American Communities ofSeattle and Portland in the 1940s,” Arizona and the West 23:2 (1981): 109-126.

------------ “Swing the Door Wide,” Columbia 9:2 (1995): 26-32.

TOLNAY, Stewart E. and E.M. Beck. “Black Flight: Lethal Violence and the GreatMigration, 1900-1930,” Social Science History 14:3 (1990): 347-370.

TROTTER, Joe William, Jr. The Great Migration in Historical Perspective: NewDimensions of Race, Class and Gender. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1991.(YA.1993.b.9131)

VAN DEUSEN, John C. “The Exodus of 1879,” Journal of Negro History 21 (April1936): 111-129.

WOODSON, Carter Godwin. A Century of Negro Migration. Washington:Association for the Study of Negro Life and History, 1918. (08175.b.49)

WOOFTER, Thomas Jefferson. Negro Migration: Changes in Rural Organisationand Population of the Cotton Belt. New York: W.D. Gray, 1920. (08175.c.23)

WRIGHT, R.R., Jr. “The Migration of Negroes to the North,” Annals of the AmericanAcademy of Political and Social Science 27 (May 1906): 97-116.

HEALTH & MEDICINE

(For studies of particular medical conditions see, for example, Rice and Jones.)

ADAMS, Walter A. “The Negro Patient in Psychiatric Treatment,” American Journalof Orthopsychiatry 20:2 (1950): 305-310.

AERY, William Anthony. “Conserving Negro Lives,” Southern Workman (Sept.1936): 282-284.

ALLEN, E.H. “Extending Health Horizons among Negroes,” Opportunity 24 (1946):28-29.

ALLEN, L.C. The Negro Health Problem,” American Journal of Public Health 5(1915): 194-203.

“AMERICAN RED CROSS AND NEGRO HEALTH,” National Negro Health News15:1 (1947): 1-4.

ATWATER, Wilbur Olin and Charles Dayton Woods. Dietary Studies with Referenceto the Food of the Negro in Alabama in 1895 and 1896. Washington, 1897. (A.S.817)

BARKSDALE, James Worsham. A Comparative Study of Contemporary White andNegro Standards in Health, Education and Welfare, Charlottesville, Virginia.Charlottesville: University of Virginia, 1950. (Mic.A.16201/2(9))

BEARDSLEY, E.H. “Making Separate Equal: Black Physicians and the Problems ofMedical Segregation in the Pre-World War II South,” Bulletin of the History ofMedicine 57:3 (1983): 382-396.

BELL, Pegge L. “‘Making Do’ with the Midwife: Arkansas’ Mamie O. Hale in the1940s,” Nursing History Review 1 (1993): 155-169.

BENDER, L. and Z. Yarrell. “Psychosis among Followers of Father Divine,” TheJournal of Nervous and Mental Diseases 87 (April 1938): 418-419.

BENJAMIN, Edward A. and Thomas E. Robertson. “Some Socioeconomic Aspects ofVenereal Disease among Negroes,” National Negro Health News 16 (1948): 11-13.

BOAS, Ernst Philip. “The Cost of Medical Care as a Factor in the Availability ofHealth Facilities for Negroes,” Journal of Negro Education 18 (1949): 333-339.

------------ “The Relative Prevalence of Syphilis among Negroes and Whites,” SocialHygiene 1 (1914-1915): 410-516.

BOUSFIELD, M.O. “The Negro Home and the Health Education Program,” Journalof Negro Education 6 (1937): 513-518.

BRIERRE, J.C. “History of Medicine in Shreveport: the Black Experience,” NorthLouisiana Historical Association Journal 17:2-3 (1986): 91-96.

BROWN, Roscoe C. “The Health Education Programs of Government and VoluntaryAgencies,” Journal of Negro Education 18 (1949): 377-387.

------------- “The National Negro Health Week Program,” Journal of Negro Education6 (1937): 553-64.

BRUNNER, William F. “The Negro Health Problem in Southern Cities,” AmericanJournal of Public Health 5 (1915): 183-190.

CALLIS, H.A. “The Need and Training of Negro Physicians,” Journal of NegroEducation (1936): 32-41.

CARSON, Carolyn Leonard. “And the Results Showed Promise...Physicians,Childbirth and Southern Black Migrant Women, 1916-1930: Pittsburgh as a CaseStudy,” Journal of American Ethnic History 14:1 (1994): 32-64.

CHIVERS, Walter R. “Northward Migration and the Health of Negroes,” The Journalof Negro Education 8 (1939): 34-43.

COBB, W.M. “Special Problems in the Provision of Medical Services for Negroes,”Journal of Negro Education 18 (1949): 340-345.

CORNELY, Paul B. “Distribution of Negro Physicians in the United States in 1942,”Journal of the American Medical Association 124 (1944): 826-830.

------------ “The Nature and Extent of Health Education among Negroes,” The Journalof Negro Education 18 (1949): 370-376.

DAVIS, Michael M. and Hugh H. Smythe. “Providing Adequate Health Service toNegroes,” Journal of Negro Education 18 (1949): 305-17.

DAVIS, W.A. “Some Facts Related to Negro Mortality in the United States,” Journalof the National Medical Association 22:1 (1930): 26-29.

DEMENY, Paul and Paul Gingrich. “A Reconsideration of Negro-White MortalityDifferentials in the United States,” Demography 4 (1967): 820-837.

DENT, Albert W. “Hospital Services and Facilities Available to Negroes in theUnited States,” Journal of Negro Education 18:3 (1949): 326-332.

DOULL, James A. “Comparative Racial Immunity to Diseases,” Journal of NegroEducation 6 (1937): 429-437.

DUBLIN, Louis I. “Health Gains among Negroes,” American Journal of PublicHealth 19 (1929): 211-212.

EWING, Oscar R. “The President’s Health Program and the Negro,” Journal of NegroEducation 18 (1949): 436-43.

FERGUSON, Earline Rae. “The Women’s Improvement Club of Indianapolis: BlackWomen Pioneers in Tuberculosis Work, 1903-1938,” Indiana Magazine 84:3 (1988):237-261.

FERGUSON, George Oscar. “The Mental Status of the American Negro,” ScientificMonthly 12 (1921): 533-543.

------------ The Psychology of the Negro: an Experimental Study. In Archives ofPsychology, no. 36, 1916. (P.P.1247.gb)

FOLKES, H.M. “The Negro as Health Problem,” Journal of the American MedicalAssociation 15 (1910): 1246-1247.

GALISHOFF, Stuart. “Germs Know No Color Line: Black Health and Public Policyin Atlanta, 1900-1918,” Journal of the History of Medicine and Allied Sciences 40:1(1985): 22-41.

GAMBLE, Vanessa Northington. Germs have no Color Lines: Blacks and AmericanMedicine, 1900-1945. New York; London: Garland Publishing, 1989.(YK.1990.b.1550)

GOVER, Mary. Mortality among Negroes in the United States. Washington, 1928.(A.S.520)

GOVER, Mary. Mortality among Southern Negroes since 1920: with ComparativeData for Southern Whites and Northern Negroes. Washington, 1937. (A.S.520)

------------ “The Physical Defects of White and Negro Families Examined by the FarmSecurity Administration, 1940,” Journal of Negro Education 18 (1949): 251-264.

HALLER, John S., Jr. “Race, Mortality and Life Insurance: Negro Vital Statistics inthe Late Nineteenth Century,” Journal of the History of Medicine and Allied Sciences25 (July 1970): 247-261.

HARRIS, Seale. “Tuberculosis in the Negro,” Journal of the American MedicalAssociation 41: 14 (1903): 834-838.

HAYNES, Elizabeth. “The Health of the Domestic Workers,” Journal of NegroHistory 4 (1923): 432.

HAZEN, Henry Honeyman. Syphilis in the Negro: a Handbook for the GeneralPractitioner. Washington, 1942. (A.S.520/4)

HEINE, Ralph W. “The Negro Patient in Psychotherapy,” Journal of ClinicalPsychology 6 (1950): 373-376.

HEINRICH, J.C. The Psychology of a Suppressed People, with Special Reference tothe Negro Population of the United States of America and the ‘Depressed Classes’ ofIndia. London: G. Allen & Unwin, 1937. (08008.a.47)

HEPLER, Richard. “The World’s all a Marvel: Health Care for Knoxville’s BlackCommunity, 1865-1940,” Journal of East Tennessee History 63 (1991): 51-71.

HESS, Alfred F. and Lester J. Unger. “The Diet of the Negro Mother in New YorkCity,” Journal of the American Medical Association 70:13 (1918): 900-902.

HINE, Darlene Clark. Black Women in the Nursing Profession: a DocumentaryHistory. New York; London: Garland, 1985. (YK.1988.b.1913)

------------ “From Hospital to College: Black Nurse Leaders and the Rise of theCollegiate Nursing Schools,” Journal of Negro Education 51:3 (1982): 222-237.

------------ “Opportunity and Fulfilment: Sex, Race and Class in Health CareEducation,” Sage 2:2 (1985): 14-17.

HOGE, V.M. “What the Health Act Means to Negroes,” National Negro Health News(Apr.-June 1946): 1.

HOLMES, S.J. “The Principle Causes of Death among Negroes: a GeneralComparative Statement,” Journal of Negro Education 6:3 (1937): 289-302.

HUGHES, John S. “Labelling and Treating Black Mental Illness in Alabama, 1861-1910,” Journal of Southern History 58:3 (1992): 435-460.

JOHNSON, Charles S. “The Socio-Economic Background of Negro Health Status,”Journal of Negro Education 18 (1949): 429-435.

JONES, Frank A. “Some Superstitions among the Southern Negroes,” Journal of theAmerican Medical Association 50:15 (1908): 1207.

JONES, S.B. “Fifty Years of Negro Public Health,” Annals of the American Academyof Political and Social Science 49 (Sept. 1913): 138-146.

LOVE, A.G. and C.B. Davenport. “A Comparison of White and Colored Troops inRespect to Incidence of Disease,” Proceedings of National Academy of Sciences 5(March 1919): 58-67.

MACGRAW, Myrtle Byram. A Comparative Study of a Group of Southern White andNegro Infants. Worcester, 1931. (07580.c.33)

McBRIDE, David. “The Black-White Mortality Differential in New York State, 1900-1950: a Sociohistorical Reconsideration,” Afro-Americans in New York Life andHistory 4:2 (1990): 71-89.

------------ “The Henry Phipps Institute, 1903-1937: Pioneering Tuberculosis Workwithin an Urban Minority,” Bulletin of the History of Medicine 61:1 (1987): 78-97.

McFALLS, Joseph A., Jr. and George S. Masnick. “Birth Control and the Fertility ofthe U.S. Black Population, 1880-1980,” Journal of Family History 6:1 (1981): 89-106.

MASSEY-RIDDLE, Estelle G. “The Training and Placement of Negro Nurses,”Journal of Negro Education (1936): 42-43.

MEYERS, Sarah B. “The Negro Problem as it Appears to a Public Health Nurse,” TheAmerican Journal of Nursing 19 (1918): 278-281.

MILLER, Kelly. “The Historic Background of the Negro Physician,” Journal ofNegro History 1:2 (1916): 99-109.

MORAIS, Herbert Montfort. The History of the Negro in Medicine. New York:Publishers Co., 1970. (X.322/1384)

MOSLEY, Marie O. Pitts. “Satisfied to Carry the Bag: Three Black CommunityHealth Nurses’ Contributions to Health Care Reform, 1900-1937,” Nursing HistoryReview 4 (1996): 65-82.

MOSSELL, Sadie T. A Study of the Negro Tuberculosis Problem in Philadelphia.Philadelphia, 1923. (Ac.2692.pc/2.(1))

NATIONAL NEGRO HEALTH NEWS. Vol. 11, no. 2 - vol. 18, no. 2. April/June 1943- April/June 1950. (A.S.527)

NATIONAL NEGRO HEALTH WEEK. April 1-7, 1923 [etc.]. The ninth [etc.]observation. Washington, 1932 - . (A.S.520/3)

ODUM, Howard Washington. Social and Mental Traits of the Negro: Research intothe Conditions of the Negro Race in Southern Towns. A Study in Race Traits,Tendencies and Prospects. 1910. (Ac.2688/2)

ORNSTEIN, George. “The Leading Cause of Death among Negroes: Tuberculosis,”Journal of Negro Education 6 (1937): 303-313.

OSBORNE, Estelle Massey. “Status and Contribution of the Negro Nurse,” Journal ofNegro Education 18 (1949): 364-369.

POINDEXTER, H.A. “Special Health Problems of Negroes in Rural Areas,” Journalof Negro Education 6 (1937): 399-412.

RABINOWITZ, Howard N. “From Exclusion to Segregation: Health and WelfareServices for Southern Blacks, 1865-1890,” Social Service Review 48 (1974): 327-54.

REITZES, Dietrich Carl. Negroes and Medicine. Cambridge: Harvard UniversityPress, 1958. (7682.k.21)

RICE, Mitchell F. and Woodrow Jones, Jr. Health of Black Americans from Post-Reconstruction to Integration, 1871-1960: an Annotated Bibliography ofContemporary Sources. New York; London: Greenwood Press, 1990.(YC.1991.b.4845)

------------ Public Policy and the Black Hospital: from Slavery to Segregation toIntegration. Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1994. (YC.1994.a.3062)

RICHARDSON, Joe M. “Albert W. Dent: Black New Orleans Hospital andUniversity Administrator,” Louisiana History 37:3 (199): 309-323.

RIPLEY, Herbert S., et al. “Mental Illness among Negro Troops Overseas,” TheAmerican Journal of Psychiatry 103 (1947): 499-512.

SAVITT, Todd L. “Entering a White Profession: Black Physicians in the New South,1880-1920,” Bulletin of the History of Medicine 61:4 (1987): 507-540.

SCHAFFER, Ruth C. “The Health and Social Functions of Black Midwives on theTexas Brazos Bottom, 1920-1985,” Rural Sociology 56:1 (1991): 89-105.

SERAILE, William. “Susan McKinney Steward: New York State’s First Afro-American Woman Physician,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 9:2(1985): 27-44.

SIMMONS, Christina. “African Americans and Sexual Victorianism in the SocialHygiene Movement, 1910-1940,” Journal of the History of Sexuality 4:1 (1993): 51-75.

SMITH, Alan. “The Availability of Facilities for Negroes Suffering from Mental andNervous Diseases,” Journal of Negro Education 6 (1937): 450-454.

SMITH, Margaret Charles. Listen to me Good: the Life Story of an Alabama Midwife.Columbus: Ohio State University Press, 1996. (DSC: 96/27773)

SMITH, S.L. “Development of a Health Education Program for Negro Teachers,”Journal of Negro Education 6 (1937): 538-547.

SMITH, Susan L. Sick and Tired of being Sick and Tired: Black Women’s HealthActivism in America, 1890-1950. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press,1995. (DSC: 95/32963)

------------ “White Nurses, Black Midwives and Public Health in Mississippi, 1920-1950,” Nursing History Review 2 (1994): 29-49.

SPINGARN, Arthur Bennett. The War and Venereal Disease among Negroes. NewYork, 1918. (7640.i.32)

STAUPERS, Mabel Keaton. No Time for Prejudice: a Story of the Integration ofNegroes in Nursing in the United States. New York: Macmillan Co., 1961.(7325.I.23)

SUMMERVILLE, James. Educating Black Doctors: a History of Meharry MedicalCollege. University: University of Alabama Press, 1984. (YA.1987.b.2484)

TANDY, Elizabeth C. Infant and Maternal Mortality among Negroes. Washington,1937. (A.S.79)

TERRY, C.E. “The Negro: his Relation to Public Health in the South,” AmericanJournal of Public Health 3 (1913): 300-310.

TURK, David Scott. “Deaths at West Virginia Colored Tuberculosis Sanatorium atDenmar,” West Virginia History 56 (1997): 88-121.

WARNER, W. Lloyd. Color and Human Nature: Negro Personality Development ina Northern City. Washington, 1941. (10413.t.28)

WILLIAMS, Philip F. “Maternal Welfare and the Negro,” Journal of the AmericanMedical Association 132 (1946): 611-614.

WOODSON, Carter Godwin. The Negro Professional Man and the Community, withSpecial Emphasis on the Physician and the Lawyer. Washington, 1934. (08285.h.19)

HISTORY/HISTORIOGRAPHY

DRIMMER, Melvin. Issues in Black History: Reflections and Commentaries on theBlack Historical Experience. Dubuque: Kendall/Hunt Publishing Co., 1987. (DSC:90/26128)

GENOVESE, Eugene D. In Red and Black: Marxian Explorations in Southern andAfro-American History. Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press, 1984. (DSC:86/24428)

GOGGIN, Jacqueline. Carter G. Woodson: a Life in Black History. Baton Rouge;London: Louisiana State University Press, 1993. (YC.1994.b.2033)

------------ “Countering White Racist Scholarship: Carter G. Woodson and the Journalof Negro History,” Journal of Negro History 68:4 (1983): 355-375.

HINE, Darlene Clark, ed. Black Women’s History: Theory and Practice. 2 vols.Brooklyn: Carlson, 1990. (DSC: 93/10362; 93/10363)

------------ Hine Sight: Black Women and the Reconstruction of American History.Brooklyn: Carlson, 1994. (DSC: 96/27003)

------------ The State of Afro-American History: Past, Present and Future. BatonRouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1986. (DSC: 86/19412)

MEIER, August. “J. Franklin Jameson, Carter G. Woodson and the Foundations ofBlack Historiography,” American Historical Review 89:4 (1984): 1005-1015.

------------ and Elliott Rudwick. Black History and the Historical Profession, 1915-80.Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1986. (DSC: 86/15088)

QUARLES, Benjamin. Black Mosaic: Essays in Afro-American History andHistoriography. Amherst; London: University of Massachusetts Press, 1988. (DSC:88/24615)

SCALLY, Anthony. Carter G. Woodson: a Bio-Bibliography. Westport; London:Greenwood, 1985. (2725.d.633)

SINNETTE, Elinor des Verney, W. Paul Coates and Thomas C. Battle, eds.. BlackBibliophiles and Collectors: Preservers of Black History. Washington: HowardUniversity Press, 1990. (YA.1992.b.4698)

THORPE, Earl E. The Central Theme of Black History. Westport: Greenwood Press,1979. (X.809/49342)

KU KLUX KLAN

ALEXANDER, Charles C. The Ku Klux Klan in the Southwest. Norman; London:University of Oklahoma Press, 1995. (YC.1997.a.924)

CHALMERS, David M. Hooded Americanism: the History of the Ku Klux Klan. NewYork: Watts, 1981. (X.520/31270)

DAVIS, Lenwood G. and Janet L. Sims-Wood, comps. The Ku Klux Klan: aBibliography. Westport: Greenwood Press, 1984. (DSC: 84/18362)

FISHER, William H. The Invisible Empire: a Bibliography of the Ku Klux Klan.Metuchen; London: Scarecrow Press, 1980. (X.809/45809)

FROST, Stanley. The Challenge of the Klan. Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill Co., 1924.(04784.de.7)

FRY, Henry P. The Modern Ku Klux Klan. Boston: Small, Maynard, 1922.(YA.1993.a.19303)

GERLACH, Larry R. Blazing Crosses in Zion: the Ku Klux Klan in Utah. Logan:Utah State University Press, 1982. (DSC: 83/04371)

GOLDBERG, Robert Alan. Hooded Empire: the Ku Klux Klan in Colorado. Urbana;London: University of Illinois Press, 1981. (X.520/25734)

GREENE, Lorenzo Johnston. Working with Carter G. Woodson: the Father of BlackHistory, a Diary, 1928-1930. Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1989.(DSC: 89/23880)

HOROWITZ, David A., ed. Inside the Klavern: the Secret History of a Ku Klux Klanof the 1920s. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 1999. (YC.1999.b.5981)

JACKSON, Kenneth T. The Ku Klux Klan in the City, 1915-1930. Chicago: ElephantPaperbacks, 1992. (YA.1999.a.9333)

JENKINS, William D. Steel Valley Klan: the Ku Klux Klan in Ohio Mahoning Valley.Kent, Ohio; London: Kent State University Press, 1990. (YC.1994.b.1714)

KATZ, William Loren. The Invisible Empire: the Ku Klux Klan’s Impact on History.Washington: Open Hand Publishing, 1986. (DSC: 87/28117)

LAY, Shawn, ed. The Invisible Empire in the West: Toward a New HistoricalAppraisal of the Ku Klux Klan of the 1920s. Urbana: University of Illinois Press,1992. (YA.1992.b.6444)

LESTER, John C. and D.L. Wilson. Ku Klux Klan: its Origin, Growth andDisbandment. Nashville: Wheeler & Co., 1884. (9605.aa.1)

LOUCKS, Emerson Hunsberger. The Ku Klux Klan in Pennsylvania: a Study inNativism. New York: Telegraph Press, 1936. (20032.k.7)

LUTHOLTZ, M. William. Grand Dragon: D.C. Stephenson and the Ku Klux Klan inIndiana. West Lafayette: Purdue University Press, 1991. (YA.1993.b.7694)

MacLEAN, Nancy. Behind the Mask of Chivalry: the Making of the Second Ku KluxKlan. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994. (YC.1994.b.6068)

MECKLIN, John Moffatt. The Ku Klux Klan: a Study of the American Mind. London:Harcourt, Brace & Co., 1924. (010409.eee.32)

MOORE, Leonard J. Citizen Klansmen: the Ku Klux Klan in Indiana, 1921-1928.Chapel Hill; London: University of North Carolina Press, 1991. (DSC:99/13377)

NEWTON, Michael. The New Ku Klux Klan: an Encyclopedia. New York; London:Garland, 1991. (YC.1991.b.6470)

RANDEL, William Peirce. The Ku Klux Klan: a Century of Infamy. Philadelphia;New York: Chilton Books, 1965. (X.700/1659)

SMITH, John David, ed. Solutions to “The Negro Problem.” Pt. 1: DisfranchisementProposals and the Ku Klux Klan. New York: Garland, 1993. (YC.1993.b.2772)

TUCKER, Richard K. The Dragon and the Cross: the Rise and Fall of the Ku KluxKlan in Middle America. Hamden: Archon Books, 1991. (YA.1993.b.3524)

WHITE, Mollie Alma. Heroes of the Fiery Cross. Zarephath, 1928. (08286.a.67)

LAW

AYERS, Edward L. Vengeance and Justice: Crime and Punishment in the 19th

Century American South. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1984.(X.800/40467)

BEEZER, Bruce. “Black Teachers Salaries and the Federal Courts before Brown v.Board of Education: a Beginning for Equity,” Journal of Negro Education 55:2(1986): 200-213.

BERRY, Mary Frances. Black Resistance, White Law: a History of ConstitutionalRacism in America. New York: Appleton, Century, Crofts, 1971. (X.709/16360)

BODENHAMER, David and James W. Ely, Jr. Ambivalent Legacy: a Legal Historyof the South. Jackson: University Press of Mississippi, 1984. (YA.1988.a.20957)

COTTROL, Robert J. “The Historical Definition of Race Law,” Law & SocietyReview 21:5 (1988): 865-869.

COUTO, Richard A. Ain’t Gonna Let Nobody Turn me Round: the Pursuit of RacialJustice in the Rural South. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1991.(YC.1997.a.4049)

FINKELMAN, Paul. Race, Law and American History, 1700-1990. New York;London: Garland, 1992. (YC.1992.b.3232)

FOLMSBEE, Stanley J. “The Origins of the First ‘Jim Crow’ Law,” Journal ofSouthern History 15 (1949): 235-47.

FRANKLIN, John Hope. “Jim Crow goes to School: the Genesis of Legal Segregationin Southern Schools,” South Atlantic Quarterly 58 (Spring 1959): 225-35.

GRAVES, John William. “The Arkansas Separate Coach Law of 1891,” Journal ofthe West 7 (1968): 531-41.

------------ “Negro Disfranchisement in Arkansas,” Arkansas Historical Quarterly 26(1967): 199-225.

GREENBERG, Jack. Race Relations and American Law. New York: ColumbiaUniversity Press, 1959. (5320.aa.96)

GRIFFIN, A.P.C., ed. List of Discussions of the Fourteenth and FifteenthAmendments, with Special Reference to Negro Suffrage. Washington, 1906.(11909.p.17)

HALL, Kermit L. Race Relations and the Law in American History: Major HistoricalInterpretations. New York; London: Garland, 1987. (YC.1988.b.2890)

HARRIS, Carl V. “Reforms in Government Control of Negroes in Birmingham,Alabama, 1890-1900,” Journal of Southern History 38 (1972): 578-82.

HINE, Darlene Clark. Black Victory: the Rise and Fall of the White Primary in Texas.Millwood: KTO, 1979. (X.809/45695)

HOWARD, John R. The Shifting Wind: the Supreme Court and Civil Rights fromReconstruction to Brown. Albany: State University of New York, 1999.(YC.1999.a.2141)

HYMAN, Harold M. Equal Justice Under the Law: Constitutional Development,1835-1875. New York: Harper & Row, 1982. (X.200/46933)

KINSHASA, Kwando M. The Man from Scottsboro: Clarence Norris and theInfamous 1981 Alabama Rape Trial, in his own Words. Jefferson, NC; London:McFarland, 1997. (YC.1997.b.5310)

KLUGER, Richard. Simple Justice: the History of Brown v Board of Education andBlack America’s Struggle for Equality. London: Deutsch, 1977. (X.200/30994)

KOUSSER, J. Morgan. Dead End: the Development of Nineteenth Century Litigationon Racial Discrimination in School. Oxford: Clarendon, 1986. (X.200/48150)

P.A. KUNKEL. “Modifications in Louisiana Negroes Legal Status under LouisianaConstitutions, 1812-1957,” Journal of Negro History 44 (1959).

LEIGH, Wilhelmina A. “Civil Rights Legislation and the Housing Status of BlackAmericans: an Overview,” Review of Black Political Economy 19:3 (1991): 5-28.

LOFGREN, Charles A. The Plessey Case: a Legal-Historical Interpretation. NewYork; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1987. (YC.1989.a.8988)

MACGUINN, Henry Jared. The Courts and the Changing Status of Negroes inMaryland. Richmond, 1940. (6786.c.1)

MANGUM, Charles Staples. The Legal Status of the Negro. Chapel Hill: Universityof North Carolina Press, 1940. (6618.bb.1)

MATTHEWS, Linda M. “Keeping Down Jim Crow: the Railroads and the SeparateCoach Bills in South Carolina,” South Atlantic Quarterly (73): 117-29.

MEDLEY, Keith Weldon. “The Sad Story of how ‘Separate but Equal’ was Born,”Smithsonian 24:11 (1994): 104-117.

MURRAY, Pauli. States’ Laws on Race and Color. Athens; London: University ofGeorgia Press, 1997. (YC.1996.b.5269)

NIEMAN, Donald G. African Americans and the Emergence of Segregation, 1865-1900. New York; London: Garland, 1994. (YC.1994.b.2367)

------------ “Black Political Power and Criminal Justice: Washington County, Texas,1868-1884,” Journal of Southern History 55 (1989): 391-420.

------------ Black Southerners and the Law, 1865-1900. New York; London: Garland,1994. (YC.1994.b.3463)

------------ Promises to Keep: African-Americans and the Constitutional Order, 1776to the Present. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991. (YC.1991.a.4174)

O’BRIEN, Gail Williams. The Color of the Law: Race, Violence and Justice in thePost-World War II South. Chapel Hill; London: University of North Carolina Press,1999. (YC.1999.b.4498)

OLDFIELD, J.R. “A High and Honorable Calling: Black Lawyers in South Carolina,1868-1915,” Journal of American Studies 23 (1989): 395-406.

OLSEN, Otto Harold. The Thin Disguise: Turning Point in Negro History, Plessey vFerguson, a Documentary Presentation, 1864-1896. New York: Humanities Press,1967. (YA.1987.b.3872)

PAUL, Arnold M. Black Americans and the Supreme Court since Emancipation:Betrayal or Protection. New York; London: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1972.(09136.i.9/26)

PINCUS, Samuel N. The Virginia Supreme Court, Blacks and the Law, 1870-1902.New York: Garland, 1990. (YC.1991.b.5678)

PREER, Jean. “Just and Equitable Division: Jim Crow and the 1890 Land-GrantCollege Act,” Prologue: Quarterly of the National Archives 22 (1990): 323-37.

RABINOWITZ, Howard N. “The Conflict Between Blacks and the Police in theUrban South, 1865-1900,” Historian 39 (1976): 62-78.

RICE, Roger L. “Racial Segregation by Law, 1910-1917,” Journal of SouthernHistory XXXIV (May 1968): 179-99.

RIEGEL, Stephen J. “The Persistent Career of Jim Crow: Lower Federal Courts andthe ‘Separate but Equal’ Doctrine, 1865-1896,” American Journal of Legal History28:1 (1984): 17-40.

SHOFNER, Jerrell H. “Custom, Law and History: the Enduring Influence of Florida’s‘Black Code’,” Florida Historical Quarterly 55 (Jan. 1977): 277-298.

SMITH, J. Clay, Jr. Rebels in Law: Voices in History of Black Women Lawyers. AnnArbor: University of Michigan Press, 1998. (YC.1999.b.183)

STEPHENSON, Gilbert T. Race Distinctions in American Law. New York:Association Press, 1911. (6618.a.3)

------------ “Racial Distinctions in Southern Law,” American Political Science Review1 (1906): 44-61.

------------- “The Segregation of the White and Negro Races in Cities by Legislation,”National Municipal Review III (July 1914): 496-504.

TUSHNET, Mark V. Making Civil Rights Law: Thurgood Marshall and the SupremeCourt, 1936-1961. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994.(YC.1994.b.4106)

------------ “The Politics of Equality in Constitutional Law: the Equal ProtectionClause, Dr Du Bois and Charles Hamilton Houston,” Journal of American History74:3 (1987): 884-90.

UNITED STATES SUPREME COURT. The Decision of the U.S. Supreme Court inthe Louisville Segregation Case, Buchanan vs. Warley. New York, 1926.(6617.bb.32)

WESTIN, Alan F. “John Marshall Harlan and the Constitutional Rights of Negroes:the Transformation of a Southerner,” Yale Law Journal 66 (1957):

ZUCKER, Bat-Ami. “The Role of the Supreme Court in the Decline and Fall of theWhite Primary in the South, 1921-1953,” American Studies 32:4 (1987): 493-506.

LEADERSHIP/ELITE

BOULWARE, Marcus Hanna. The Oratory of Negro Leaders, 1900-1968. Westport:Negro Universities Press, 1969. (X.0809/504.(1))

BRAWLEY, Benjamin Griffith. Negro Builders and Heroes. Chapel Hill: Universityof North Carolina Press, 1937. (10887.e.17)

BURGESS, Margaret Elaine. Negro Leadership in a Southern City. Chapel Hill:University of North Carolina Press, 1962. (X.809/2027)

CALIVER, Ambrose. Education of Negro Leaders: Influences Affecting Graduateand Professional Studies. Washington, 1949. (A.S.202)

CROMWELL, John Wesley. The Negro in American History: Men and WomenEminent in the Evolution of the American of African Descent. Washington: AmericanNegro Academy, 1914. (8156.cc.13)

CROWTHER, Edward R. “Charles Octavus Boothe: an Alabama Apostle of ‘Uplift’,”Journal of Negro History 78:2 (1993): 110-116.

ELLISON, John Marcus. Negro Organizations and Leadership in Relation to RuralLife in Virginia. Blacksburg, 1933. (A.S.V.50/2)

FISHEL, Leslie H., Jr. “Carte de Visite: T. Thomas Fortune: Race Leader,” HayesHistorical Journal 7:2 (1988): 58-60.

FONER, Philip S. The Voice of Black America: Major Speeches by Negroes in theUnited States, 1797-1971. New York: Simon and Schuster, 1972.

FRANKLIN, John Hope. “The Forerunners,” American Visions 1:1 (1986): 26-35.

FRAZIER, Edward Franklin. Black Bourgeoisie. New York: Free Press; London:Collier-Macmillan, 1965. (X.809/1597)

GAINES, Kevin Kelly. Uplifting the Race: Black Leadership, Politics and Culture inthe Twentieth Century. Chapel Hill; London: University of North Carolina Press,1996. (YA.1997.b.3446)

GATEWOOD, Willard B. Aristocrats of Color: the Black Elite, 1880-1920.Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1990. (YA.1993.b.4917)

GAVINS, Raymond. “Urbanization and Segregation: Black Leadership Patterns inRichmond, Virginia, 1900-1920,” South Atlantic Quarterly 79:3 (1980): 257-273.

HARRIS, William H. “A. Philip Randolph as a Charismatic Leader, 1925-1941,”Journal of Negro History 64:4 (1979): 301-315.

JONES, Harry H. “The Crisis in Negro Leadership,” Crisis 9 (Mar. 1920): 256-59.


KEISER, Richard A. Subordination or Empowerment?: African-American Leadershipand the Struggle for Urban Political Power. New York; Oxford: Oxford UniversityPress, 1997. (YC.1998.b.1252)

KREMER, Gary R. James Milton Turner and the Promise of America: the Public Lifeof a Post-Civil War Black Leader. Columbia: University of Missouri Press, 1991.(YA.1998.b.8338)

LEE, George L. Inspiring African Americans: Black History Makers in the UnitedStates, 1750-1984. Jefferson; London: McFarland, 1991. (YC.1991.b.2196)

LEEMAN, Richard W. African-American Orators: a Bio-Critical Sourcebook.Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1996. (YC.1997.b.306)

LEWIS, David Levering. “Parallels and Divergences: Assimilationist Strategies ofAfro-American and Jewish Elites from 1910 to the Early 1930s,” Journal of AmericanHistory 71:3 (1984): 543-564.

LEWIS, Earl. In their own Interests: Race, Class and Power in Twentieth-CenturyNorfolk, Virginia. Berkeley; Oxford: University of California Press, 1991.(YC.1991.b.6791)

McBRIDE, David and Monroe H. Little. “The Afro-American Elite, 1930-1940: aHistorical and Statistical Profile,” Phylon 42:2 (1981): 105-119.

McCLUSKEY, Audrey Thomas. “Multiple Consciousness in the Leadership of MaryMcLeod Bethune,” NWSA Journal 6:1 (1994): 69-81.

MEIER, August and David Lewis. “History of the Negro Upper Class in Atlanta,Georgia, 1890-1958,” Journal of Negro Education XXVII (Spring 1959): 130-139.

MERRITT, Carole. “The Herndons: Style and Substance of the Black Upper MiddleClass in Atlanta, 1880-1930,” Atlanta History 37:3 (1993): 50-64.

MOSS, Alfred A. The American Negro Academy: Voice of the Talented Tenth. BatonRouge; London: Louisiana State University Press, 1981. (X.520/24165)

MULLINS, Elizabeth I. and Paul Sites. “The Origins of Contemporary Eminent BlackAmericans: a Three-Generational Analysis of Social Origin,” American SociologicalReview 49:5 (1984): 672-685.

O’CONNELL, Lucille. “Julia M. Smith: an Uncommon New Englander,” Phylon 39:3(1979): 276-281.

SPIERS, Fiona E. “The Talented Tenth: Leadership Problems and the Afro-AmericanIntellectuals, 1895-1919,” Bulletin of the John Rylands University of ManchesterLibrary 61:1 (1978): 206-231.

SWEET, Leonard I. “The Fourth of July and Black Americans in the NineteenthCentury: Northern Leadership Opinion within the Context of the Black Experience,”Journal of Negro History 61:3 (1976): 256-275.

WHITE, John. Black Leadership in America: from Booker T. Washington to JesseJackson. London: Longman, 1990. (YC.1991.a.2096)

WOODSON, Carter Godwin. Negro Orators and their Orations. Washington, 1925.(011805.k.15)

LIBRARIES

BALL, Wendy. Rare Afro-Americana: a Reconstruction of the Adger Library. Boston:G.K. Hall, 1981. (DSC: 81/17783)

BONTEMPS, Arna. “Special Collections of Negroana,” Library Quarterly (July1944): 187-206. (Ac.2691.dia)

GLEASON, Eliza Atkins. The Southern Negro and the Public Library: a Study of theGovernment and Administration of Public Library Service to Negroes in the South.Chicago, 1941. (Ac.2691.dia/2.(23))

MALONE, Cheryl Knott. “Louisville Free Public Library’s Racially SegregatedBranches, 1905-1935,” Register of the Kentucky Historical Society 93:2 (1995): 159-179.

RUBINSTEIN, Stanley and Judith Farley. “Enoch Pratt Free Library and BlackPatrons: Equality in Library Services, 1882-1915,” Journal of Library History 15:4(1980): 445-453.

SINNETTE, Elinor des Verney, W. Paul Coates and Thomas C. Battle, eds.. BlackBibliophiles and Collectors: Preservers of Black History. Washington: HowardUniversity Press, 1990. (YA.1992.b.4698)

LYNCHING & VIOLENCE

AMES, Jessie Daniel. The Changing Character of Lynching: Review of Lynching,1931-1941, with a Discussion of Recent Developments in this Field. (Repr.) NewYork: AMS Press, 1973. (YA.1991.a.16268)

BAILEY, J.W. “Some Thoughts on Lynching,” South Atlantic Quarterly 5:4 (1906):353-54.

BEASLEY, Maurine. “The Muckrakers and Lynching: a Case Study in Racism,”Journalism History 9:3-4 (1982-83): 86-91.

BECK, E.M. and Stewart E. Tolnay. “Black Flight: Lethal Violence and the GreatMigration, 1900-1930,” Social Science History 14:3 (1990): 347-70.

------------ “The Killing Fields of the Deep South: the Market for Cotton and theLynching of Blacks, 1882-1930,” American Sociological Review 55:4 (1990): 526-539.

------------ “A Season of Violence: the Lynching of Blacks and Labor Demands in theAgricultural Production Cycle in the American South,” International Review of SocialHistory 37:1 (1992): 1-24.

------------ and James L. Mosley. “The Gallows, the Mob and the Vote: LethalSanctioning of Blacks in North Carolina and Georgia, 1882 to 1930,” Law & SocietyReview 23:2 (1989): 317-331.

BONAPARTE, Charles J. “Lynch Law and its Remedy,” Yale Law Journal 8:8(1899): 335-43.

BRUNDAGE, W. Fitzhugh. Lynching in the New South: Georgia and Virginia, 1880-1930. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1993. (YA.1995.b.4557)

------------ “‘To Howl Loudly’: John Mitchell Jr. and his Campaign against Lynchingin Virginia,” Canadian Review of American Studies 22:3 (1991): 325-341.

------------ “The Varn Mill Riot of 1891: Lynchings, Attempted Lynchings and Justicein Ware County, Georgia,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 78:2 (1994): 257-80.

BUTLER, Chas C. “Lynching,” American Law Review 44 (1910): 220-220.

CAPECI, Dominic J. The Lynching of Cleo Wright. Lexington: University ofKentucky Press, 1998. (YA.1998.b.6449)

CHADBOURN, James Harmon. Lynching and the Law. Chapel Hill, 1933.(Ac.2685.kc.(60))

CHA-JUA, Sundiata Keita. “‘Join Hands with Law and Order’: the 1893 Lynching ofSummer J. Bush and the Response of Decatur’s African American Community,”Illinois Historical Journal 83:3 (1990): 187-200.

CHRISTIAN, Garna L. “Rio Grande City: Prelude to the Brownsville Raid,” WestTexas Historical Year Book 57 (1981): 118-132.

COLLINS, Winfield Hazlitt. The Truth about Lynching and the Negro in the South.New York: Neale Publishing Co., 1918. (08157.de.9)

COMMISSION ON INTERRACIAL COOPERATION. The Mob Still Rides: aReview of the Lynching Record, 1931-1935. Atlanta: The Commission, 1936.(Mic.A.17693)

CORZINE, Jay et al. “The Tenant Labor Market and Lynching in the South: a Test ofSplit Labor Market Theory,” Sociological Enquiry 58:3 (1988): 261-278.

CRABB, Beth. “May 1930: White Man’s Justice for a Black Man’s Crime,” Journalof Negro History 75:1-2 (1990): 29-40.

CRUDELE, Juanita W. “A Lynching Bee: Butler County Style,” Alabama HistoricalQuarterly 42:1-2 (1980): 59-71.

CUTLER, James Elbert. Lynch-Law: an Investigation into the History of Lynching inthe United States. New York: Longmans, Green & Co., 1905. (2228.aa.4)

DAILEY, Jane. “Deference and Violence in the Postbellum Urban South: Mannersand Massacres in Danville, Virginia,” Journal of Southern History 63:3 (1997): 553-590.

DAVIS, Allison. “Caste, Economy and Violence,” American Journal of Sociology 51(July 1945): 7-15.

DOUGLASS, Frederick. “Lynch Law and the South,” North American Review155:428 (1892): 17-24.

DOWNEY, Dennis B. No Crooked Death: Coatesville, Pennsylvania and theLynching of Zachariah Walker. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1991.(YA.1993.b.8107)

FELDMAN, Glenn. “Lynching in Alabama, 1889-1921,” Alabama Review 48:2(1995): 114-141.

FINNEGAN, Terence. “‘The Equal of Some White Men and the Superior of Other’:Racial Hegemony and the 1916 Lynching of Anthony Crawford in Abbeville County,South Carolina,” Proceedings of the South Carolina Historical Society (1994): 54-60.

FLOWER, B.O. “The Burning of Negroes in the South: a Protest and a Warning,”Arena 7 (April 1893): 630-40.

FREY, Robert Seitz. The Silent and the Damned: the Murder of Mary Phagan and theLynching of Leo Frank. Lanham: Madison Books, 1988. (YA.1990.a.11692)

FULLER, Louisa S. ‘Love ye one another as I have Loved you’: a Poem Addressed tothe Lynchers of the Southern Negroes. Santa Cruz: L.S. Fuller, 1901. (11604.a.56.(2))

HACKNEY, Sheldon. “Southern Violence,” American Historical Review 74 (Feb.1969): 906-925.

HALL, Jacquelyn Dowd. Revolt against Chivalry: Jessie Daniel Ames and theWomen’s Campaign against Lynching. New York; Guildford: Columbia UniversityPress, 1979. (X.520/14444)

HARRIS, Trudier. Exorcising Blackness: Historical and Literary Lynching andBurning Rituals. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1984. (YH.1988.b.1064)

HAYGOOD, Atticus Greene. “The Black Shadow in the South,” Forum 16 (Oct.1893): 167-75.

HOLMES, William F. “The Leflore County Massacre and the Demise of the ColoredFarmers’ Alliance,” Phylon 4 (1973): 267-74.

------------ “Whitecapping: Agrarian Violence in Mississippi, 1902-1906,” Journal ofSouthern History 35 (May 1969): 165-185.

------------ “Whitecapping in Mississippi: Agrarian Violence in the Populist Era,” Mid-America 55 (April 1973): 134-148.

HOLT, George C. “Lynching and the Mobs,” Journal of Social Science 32 (1894): 67-81.

HOVLAND, Carl I. and Robert R. Sears. “Correlation of Lynchings with EconomicIndices,” Journal of Psychology 9 (1940): 301-10.

HOWARD, Walter T. “A Blot on Tampa’s History: the 1934 Lynching of RobertJohnson,” Tampa Bay History 6:2 (1984): 5-18.

------------ “Vigilante Justice and National Reaction: the 1937 Tallahassee DoubleLynching,” Florida Historical Quarterly 67:1 (1988): 32-51.

INGALLS, Robert P. Urban Vigilantes in the New South: Tampa, 1882-1936.Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press, 1988. (DSC: 89/09215)

KEITA CHA-JUA, Sundiata. “‘Join Hands and Hearts with Law and Order’: the 1893Lynching of Samuel J. Bush and the Response of Decatur’s African AmericanCommunity,” Illinois Historical Journal 83:3 (1990): 187-200.

KRYDER, Daniel. “Race Policy, Race Violence and Race Reform in the US Armyduring World War II,” Studies in American Political Development 10:1 (1996): 130-167.

LEVELL, William Hayne. “One Lynching in the South,” The Outlook 69 (16November 1901): 731-33.

McGOVERN, James R. Anatomy of a Lynching: the Killing of Claude Neal. BatonRouge: Louisiana University Press, 1982. (X.520/35695)

------------ and Walter T. Howard. “Private Justice and National Concern: theLynching of Claude Neal,” Historian 43:4 (1981): 546-559.

McKANNA, Clare V., Jr. “Seeds of Destruction: Homicide, Race and Justice inOmaha, 1880-1920,” Journal of American Ethnic History 14:1 (1994): 65-90.

MOSES, Norton H. Lynching and Vigilantism in the United States: an AnnotatedBibliography. Westport; London: Greenwood, 1997. (2725.g.2602)

MURPHEY, Dwight D. Lynching: History and Analysis: a Legal Studies Monograph.Washington: Council for Social and Economic Studies, 1995. (YA.1996.a.13956)

NASH, Roy. The Lynching of Anthony Crawford. New York: NAACP, 1916.(1897.c.5.(116))

NIEMAN, Donald G. Black Freedom/White Violence, 1865-1900. New York;London: Garland, 1994. (YC.1994.b.2941)

O’BRIEN, Gail Williams. The Color of the Law: Race, Violence and Justice in thePost-World War II South. Chapel Hill; London: University of North Carolina Press,1999. (YC.1999.b.4498)

OLZAK, Susan. “The Political Context of Competition: Lynching and Urban RacialViolence, 1882-1914,” Social Forces 69:2 (1990): 395-421.

PAGE, Thomas Nelson. “The Lynching of Negroes--its Cause and its Prevention,”North American Review 178 (Jan. 1904): 36-46.

PERETTI, Peter O. and Deborah Singletary. “A Theoretical, Historical Approach toBlack Lynching,” Quarterly Review of Historical Studies 26:4 (1987): 20-24.

PHILLIPS, Charles David. “Exploring Relations among Forms of Social Control: theLynching and Execution of Blacks in North Carolina, 1889-1918,” Law and SocietyReview 2:3 (1987): 361-74.

POE, Clarence H. “Lynching: a Southern View,” Atlantic Monthly 93:556 (1904):155-165.

RAPER, Arthur F. The Tragedy of Lynching. Chapel Hill, 1933. (Ac.2685.kc.(59))

SHAPIRO, Herbert. White Violence and Black Response. Amherst: University ofMassachusetts Press, 1988. (YH.1988.a.1163)

SMITH, Albert C. ‘Southern Violence’ Reconsidered: Arson as Protest in Black BeltGeorgia, 1865-1910,” Journal of Southern History 51:4 (1985): 527-564.

SoRELLE, James M. “The ‘Waco Horror’: the Lynching of Jesse Washington,”Southwestern Historical Quarterly 86:4 (1983): 517-536.

SOULE, Sarah A. “Populism and Black Lynching in Georgia, 1890-1900,” SocialForces 71:2 (1992): 431-449.

STUCKERT, Robert P. “Racial Violence in Southern Appalachia, 1880-1940,”Appalachian Heritage 20 (1992): 35-41.

TERRELL, Mary Church. “Lynching from a Negro’s Point of View,” North AmericanReview 178:571 (1904): 853-68.

TOLNAY, Stewart E., E.M. Beck and James L. Massey. “Black Competition andWhite Vengeance: Legal Execution of Blacks as Social Control in the Cotton South,1890 to 1929,” Social Science Quarterly 73:3 (1992): 627-644.

------------ “Black Lynchings: the Power Threat Hypothesis Revisited,” Social Forces67:3 (1989): 605-640.

TUCKER, David M. “Miss Ida B. Wells and Memphis Lynching,” Phylon 32 (1971):112-22.

VANDAL, Gilles. “Black Violence in Post Civil War Louisiana,” Journal ofInternational History 25:1 (1994): 45-64.

------------ “The Policy of Violence in Caddo Parish, 1865-1884,” Louisiana History32:2 (1991): 159-182.

WALDREP, Christopher. Night Riders: Defending Community in the Black Patch,1890-1915. Durham; London: Duke University Press, 1993. (YC.1994.b.4703)

WHITE, Walter Francis. Rope & Faggot: a Biography of Judge Lynch. New York;London: A.A. Knopf, 1929. (010410.f.31)

WHITFIELD, Stephen J. A Death in the Delta: the Story of Emmett Till. New York:Free Press; London: Collier Macmillan, 1988. (DSC: 89/13240)

WHYTE, William Foote. “Race Conflicts in the North End,” New England Quarterly5 (1939).

WIEGMAN, Robyn. “The Anatomy of Lynching,” Journal of the History of Sexuality3:3 (1993): 445-467.

WIMPEY, William Erskine. Lynching: One Evil of the Small County Government.(Repr.) Baltimore, 1920. (8175.l.18)

WRIGHT, George C. “The Billy Club and the Ballot: Police Intimidation of Blacks inLouisville, Kentucky, 1880-1930,” Southern Studies 23:1 (1984): 20-41.

------------ Racial Violence in Kentucky, 1865-1940: Lynchings, Mob Rule and ‘LegalLynchings’. Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1990. (DSC: 90/20247)

WRIGHT, John D., Jr. “Lexington’s Suppression of the 1920 Will Lockett LynchMob,” Register of the Kentucky Historical Society 84:3 (1986): 263-279.

WYLLIE, Irvin G. “Race and Class Conflict on Missouri’s Cotton Frontier,” Journalof Southern History 20:2 (1954): 183-96.

ZANGRANDO, Robert L. The NAACP Crusade against Lynching, 1909-1950.Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1980. (X.800/42285)

ZIGLAR, William L. “‘Community on Trial’: the Coatesville Lynching of 1911,”Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography 106:2 (1982): 245-270.

------------ “The Decline of Lynching in America,” International Social ScienceReview 63:1 (1988): 14-25.

MILITARY

(For articles in newspapers and periodicals such as Crisis, Opportunity, SurveyGraphic, Negro Digest see, for example, Davis and Hill.) ALLEN, Robert L. “Black Scholar Research Leads to Navy Review: Justice Upheld inPort Chicago Mutiny Trial,” Black Scholar 24:1 (1994): 56-59.

------------ “Final Out-Come?: Fifty Years after the Port Chicago Mutiny,” AmericanVisions 9:2 (1994): 14-17.

AMIDON, Beulah. “Negroes and Defense,” Survey Graphic 30 (1941): 320-326.

ARNOLD, Paul T. “Negro Troops in the United States Army,” Magazine of History11 (March 1910): 119-125.

BAILEY, Sedell. “Buffalo Soldiers,” Armor 83 (Jan/Feb. 1974): 9-12.

BALDRIDGE, C. LeRoy. I Was There. New York; London: G.P. Putnam’s Sons,1919. (7860.g.28)

BARBEAU, Arthur Edward. The Unknown Soldiers: Black American Troops inWorld War I. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1974. (X.809/25960)

BARROW, William. “Buffalo Soldiers: the Negro Cavalry in the West, 1866-1891,”Black World 16 (July 1967): 34-37, 89.

BELKNAP, Michael R. Integration of the Armed Forces. New York; London:Garland Publishing, 1991. (YC.1993.b.409)

BILLINGTON, Monroe Lee. New Mexico’s Buffalo Soldiers, 1866-1900. Niwot:University of Colorado Press, 1991. (YA.1993.b.9945)

BINKIN, Martin. Blacks and the Military. Washington: Brookings Institution, 1982.(DSC: 82/20744)

BONSAL, Stephen. “The Negro Soldier in War and Peace,” North American Review185 (June 1907): 321-327.

BUECKER, Thomas R. “Confrontation at Sturgis: an Episode in Civil-Military RaceRelations, 1885,” South Dakota History 14:3 (1984): 238-261.

------------ “The Tenth Cavalry at Fort Robinson,” Military Images 12:6 (1991): 6-10.

CARROLL, John M. The Black Military Experience in the American West. NewYork: Liveright, 1971. (X.805/7334)

CHASE, Hal S. “Struggle for Equality: Fort Des Moines Training Camp for ColoredOfficers, 1917,” Phylon 39:4 (1978): 297-310.

CHRISTIAN, Garna L. Black Soldiers in Jim Crow Texas, 1899-1917. CollegeStation: Texas A&M University Press, 1995. (YA.1996.b.2937)

CLEMENT, Rufus E. “Problems of Demobilization and Rehabilitation of the NegroSoldier after World War I and II,” Journal of Negro Education 12 (1943): 533-542.

CRIPPS, Thomas and D. Culbert. “Negro Soldier (during World War II) FilmPropaganda in Black and White,” American Quarterly 31 (1979): 616-640.

DALFIUME, Richard M. Desegregation of the U.S. Armed Forces: Fighting on TwoFronts, 1939-1953. Columbia: University of Missouri Press, 1969. (X.809/10878)

------------ “Military Segregation and the 1940 Presidential Election,” Phylon 30(1969): 42-55.

DAVENPORT, Roy K. “Implications of Military Selection and Classification inRelation to Universal Military Training,” Journal of Negro Education 15 (1946): 590.

------------ “The Negro in the Army: a Subject of Research,” Journal of Social Issues 3(Fall 1947): 32-39.

DAVIS, John W. “The Negro in the United States Navy, Marine Corps and CoastGuard,” Journal of Negro Education 12 (1943): 345-349.

DAVIS, Lenwood G. and George Hill. Blacks in the American Armed Forces, 1776-1983. Westport; London: Greenwood, 1985. (2725.c.928)

DAVIS, Paul C. “The Negro in the Armed Forces,” Virginia Quarterly Review 24(1948): 499-520.

DAVISON, Michael S. “The Negro as Fighting Man,” Crisis 76 (Feb. 1969): 67-71.

DIAMOND, B.I. and J.O. Baylen. “The Demise of the Georgia Guard Colored, 1868-1914,” Phylon 45:4 (1984): 311-313.

DU BOIS, W.E.B. “The Negro Soldier in Service Abroad During the First WorldWar,” Journal of Negro Education 12 (1943): 539-541.

DWYER, Robert J. “The Negro in the United States Army,” Sociology and SocialResearch 38:2 (1953): 103-112.

EMILIO, Luis F. A Brave, Black Regiment: History of the Fifty-Fourth Regiment ofMassachusetts Volunteer Infantry, 1863-1865. 1894. (Repr.) New York: BantamBooks, 1992.

EVANS, James C. “Adult Education for Negroes in the Armed Forces,” Journal ofNegro Education 14 (1945): 437-442.

EVANS, Karen. “Memories of War-Time Victories: the 6888th Battalion metAdversity with Dignity,” American Visions 6:6 (1991): 26-28.

FERGUSON, George O. “The Intelligence of Negroes at Camp Lee, Virginia,” Schooland Society 9 (June 14, 1919): 721-726.

FLETCHER, Marvin. America’s First Black General: Benjamin O. Davis, Sr., 1880-1970. University Press of Kansas, 1989. (YC.1990.a.2106)

FLIPPER, Henry Ossian. The Colored Cadet at West Point: Autobiography of Lieut.H.O. Flipper. New York: Homer, Lee & Co., 1878. (8831.f.5)

FLYNN, George Q. “Selective Service and American Blacks during World War II,”Journal of Negro History 69:1 (1984): 14-25.

FOWLER, Arlen L. The Black Infantry in the West, 1869-1891. Norman; London:University of Oklahoma Press, 1996. (YC.1997.a.652)

FURR, Arthur F. Democracy’s Negroes: a Book of Facts Concerning the Activities ofNegroes during World War II. Boston: House of Edinboro, 1947. (09100.bb.3)

GARVIN, Charles. “The Negro and the Special Services of the United States Army:Medical Corps, Dental Corps and Nurses Corps,” Journal of Negro Education 12(1943): 335-344.

GATEWOOD, Willard Badgette. “John Hank Alexander of Arkansas: Second BlackGraduate of West Point,” Arkansas Historical Quarterly 41:2 (1982): 103-128.

------------- ‘Smoked Yankees’: and the Struggle for Empire: Letters from NegroSoldiers, 1898-1902. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1971. (X.800/6399)

GEARY, James W. “African-American Servicemen in the Military, 1866-1898: aSelect Annotated Bibliography,” Ethnic Forum 12:1 (1992): 67-78.

GROPMAN, Alan L. The Air Force Integrates, 1945-64. Washington: Office of AirForce History, 1978. (A.S.583/46)

HACKEY, Thomas. “Walter White and the American Negro Soldier in World War II:a Diplomatic Dilemma for Britain,” Phylon 39 (1978): 241-249.

HALL, E.T., Jr. “Prejudice and Negro-White Relations in the Army,” AmericanJournal of Sociology 52 (1947): 401-409.

HARGROVE, Honden B. Buffalo Soldiers in Italy: Black Americans in World War II.Jefferson; London: McFarland, 1985. (YC.1988.b.5460)

HASKINS, Jim. African American Military Heroes. New York; Chichester: Wiley,1998. (YC.1998.b.4611)

HASTIE, William Henry. “Negro Officers in Two World Wars,” Journal of NegroEducation 123 (1943): 316-323.

HAYNES, Robert V. “The Houston Mutiny and Riot of 1917,” SouthwesternHistorical Quarterly 76 (1973): 418-439.

HEYWOOD, Chester D. Negro Combat Troops in the World War: the Story of the371st Infantry. Worcester, MA: Commonwealth Press, 1929. (09080.c.19)

HIGGINSON, Thomas Wentworth. Army Life in a Black Regiment. 1869. (Repr.)Boston: Beacon, 1970.

JAKEMAN, Robert J. The Divided Skies: Establishing Segregated Flight Training atTuskegee, Alabama, 1934-1942. Tuscaloosa; London: University of Alabama Press,1992. (YC.1997.a.977)

JENSON, H. Bert. “Where Dream become Destiny: General Benjamin O. Davis, Sr.,”Military Review 75:1 (1994-95): 94-103.

JOHNSON, Campbell Carrington. “The Mobilization of Negro Manpower for theArmed Forces,” Journal of Negro Education 12 (1943): 298-306.

JOHNSON, Charles. African American Soldiers in the National Guard: Recruitmentan Deployment during Peacetime and War. Westport; London: Greenwood Press,1992. (YC.1993.b.8263)

------------ “Frazier A. Boutelle: Military Career of a Black Soldier,” Journal of Afro-American Historical and Genealogical Society 3:3 (1982): 99-104.

JOHNSON, Jesse J., ed. Black Women in the Armed Forces, 1942-1974: a PictorialHistory. Hampton, VA: The Editor, 1974. (X.802/11049)


LANE, Ann J. The Brownsville Affair: National Crisis and Black Reaction. PortWashington; London: Kennikat Press, 1971. (X.800/6063)

LEE, Ulysses Grant. The Employment of Negro Troops. Washington, 1966.(A.S.742/13.(8))

LITTLE, Arthur West. From Harlem to the Rhine: the Story of New York’s ColoredVolunteers. New York: Covici, Friede, 1936. (9087.b.8)

LONG, Howard H. “The Negro Soldier in the Army of the United States,” Journal ofNegro Education 127 (1943): 307-315.

LOVEWELL, Reinette. “Backing the Negro Troops,” Southern Workman 47 (1917):524-526.

McCHRISTIAN, Douglas C. “Dress on the Color Boys: Black Non-CommissionedOfficers in the Regular Army, 1866-1898,” Colorado Heritage (Spr. 1996): 38-44. McCONNELL, Roland C. “Isiah Dorman and the Custer Expedition,” Journal ofNegro History 32 (1948): 344-352.

MacGREGOR, Morris J. Integration of the Armed Forces, 1940-1965. Washington:Center of Military History, 1981. (A.S.756/198)

McGUIRE, Phillip. He, too, Spoke for Democracy: Judge Hastie, World War II andthe Black Soldier. New York; London: Greenwood, 1988. (YC.1988.b.3877)

------------ “Judge William Henry Hastie and Military Homophobia, 1940-1943,”Journal of the Afro-American Historical and Genealogical Society 4:3 (1983): 127-135.

------------ Taps for a Jim Crow Army: Letters from Black Soldiers in World War II.Santa Barbara; Oxford: ABC-Clio, 1983. (X.800/36332)

MOEBS, Thomas Truxton. Black Soldiers, Black Sailors, Black Ink: Research Guideon African-Americans in US Military History, 1526-1900. Chesapeake Bay: MoebsPublishing Company, 1994. (YA.1995.b.835)

MOORE, Brenda L. To Serve my Country, to Serve my Race: the Story of the onlyAfrican American WACS Stationed Overseas during World War II. New York;London: New York University Press, 1996. (YC.1996.b.2550)

MORMINO, Gary R. “GI Joe Meets Jim Crow: Racial Violence and Reform in WorldWar II Florida,” Florida Historical Quarterly 73:1 (1994): 23-42.

MUELLER, William G. “The Negro in the Navy,” Social Forces 24 (1945): 110-115.

MURRAY, Paul Thom. “Blacks and the Draft: a History of Institutional Racism,”Journal of Black Studies 2 (1971): 57-76.

NALTY, Bernard C. Strength for the Fight: a History of Black Americans in theMilitary. New York: Free Press; London: Collier Macmillan, 1986. (DSC: 86/15604)

------------ and Morris J. MacGregor. Blacks in the Military: Essential Documents.Wilmington: Scholarly Resources, 1981. (DSC: 82/08693)

“NEGRO IN THE WAR: HOW FRENCH AND AMERICAN BLACK TROOPSPERFORMED DEEDS OF VALOR ON MANY BATTLEFIELDS,” Current History11 (1919): 536-541.

NICHOLS, Lee. Breakthrough on the Color Front: on the Position of Negroes in theArmed Forces of the U.S.A. New York: Random House, 1954. (8140.g.9)

ONKST, David H. “‘First a Negro...Incidentally a Veteran’: Black World War IIVeterans and the G.I. Bill in the Deep South, 1944-1948,” Journal of Social History31:3 (1998): 517-543.

OSUR, Alan M. Blacks in the Army Air Force during World War II: the Problem ofRace Relations. Washington, DC: GPO, 1977. (A.S.583/36)

PALMER, Annette. “Black American Soldiers in Trinidad, 1942-44: Wartime Politicsin a Colonial Society,” Journal of Imperial and Commonwealth History 14:3 (1986):203-218.

------------ “The Politics of Race and War: Black American Soldiers in the CaribbeanTheater during the Second World War,” Military Affairs 47:2 (1983): 59-62.

PARKS, Robert J. “The Development of Segregation in U.S. Army Hospitals, 1940-1942,” Military Affairs 37 (1973): 145-150.

PASZEK, Lawrence J. “Negroes and the Air Force, 1939-1949,” Military Affairs 31(1967): 1-10.

PATTON, Gerald W. War and Race: the Black Officer in the American Military,1915-1941. Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1981. (X.529/47051)

POLING, Daniel A. “Physically Competent and Morally Fit,” Outlook 119 (July 10,1918): 415-417.

PRATTIS, P.L. “The Morale of the Negro in the Armed Services of the UnitedStates,” Journal of Negro Education 12 (1943): 355-363.

PUTNEY, Martha S. When the Nation was in Need: Blacks in the Women’s ArmyCorps during World War II. Metuchen; London: Scarecrow Press, 1992.(YC.1993.a.2441)

REDDICK, Lawrence D. “The Negro in the United States Navy during World WarII,” Journal of Negro History 22 (1947): 201-219.

------------ “The Negro Policy of the United States Army, 1775-1945,” Journal ofNegro History 34 (1949): 9-29.

------------ “The Relative Status of the Negro in the American Armed Forces,” Journalof Negro Education 22 (1953): 380-387.

REMINGTON, Frederic. “A Scout with the Buffalo Soldiers,” Pacific Historian 12(1968): 25-39.

REYNOLDS, David. “The Churchill Government and the Black American Troops inBritain during World War II,” Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 35 (1985):113-133.

RIPLEY, Herbert S., et al. “Mental Illness among Negro Troops Overseas,” TheAmerican Journal of Psychiatry 103 (1947): 499-512.

ROBERTS, Harry W. “Prior Service Attitudes toward Whites of 219 NegroVeterans,” Journal of Negro Education 22 (1953): 455-465.

ROSE, Arnold. “Army Policies toward Negro Soldiers,” Journal of Social Issues 3(1947): 26-31.

SANDLER, Stanley. “Homefront Battlefront: Racial Disturbances in the Zone of theInterior, 1941-1945,” War & Society 11:2 (1993): 101-115.

SAUNDERS, Kay. “Conflict between the American and Australian Governments overthe Introduction of Black Servicemen into Austrlia during World War II,” AustralianJournal of Politics and History 33:2 (1987).

SCHUBERT, Frank N. “Black Soldiers on the White Frontier,” Phylon 32 (1971):410-415.

Black Valor: Buffalo Soldiers and the Medal of Honor, 1870-1898. Wilmington: S.R.Books, 1997. (YA.1999.b.6786)

SCOTT, William R. The Sons of Sheba’s Race: African-Americans and the Italo-Ethiopian War, 1935-1941. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1993. (OIOC:ORW.1993.a.2504)

SIMPSON, William M. “A Tale Untold?: the Alexandria Louisiana Lee Street Riot(January 10, 1942),” Louisiana History 35:2 (1994): 133-149.

SLONAKER, John. The U.S. Army and the Negro. Carlisle Barracks, PA: US ArmyMilitary History Research Collection, 1971. (A.S.570/61)

SMITH, Graham. When Jim Crow met John Bull: Black American Soldiers in WorldWar 2 Britain. London: Tauris, 1987. (YC.1989.a.5801)

SPINGARN, Arthur E. “The War and Venereal Disease among Negroes,” SocialHygiene 4 (1918): 333-346.

STERNSHER, Bernard. The Negro in Depression and War: Prelude to Revolution,1930-1945. Chicago: Quadrangle Books, 1969. (X.700/7306)

STILLMAN, Richard J. Integration of the Negro in the US Armed Forces. New York:Frederick A. Praeger 1969. (X.800/4961)

TAYLOR, Quintard. “‘Comrades of Color’: Buffalo Soldiers in the West, 1866-1917,” Colorado Heritage (Spr. 1996): 3-27.

THOMPSON, Charles H. “American Negro and the National Defense,” Journal ofNegro Education 9 (1940): 547-552.

------------- “American Negro in World War I and World War II,” Journal of NegroEducation 12 (1943): 263-267.

------------- “Negro Morale and World War II,” Journal of Negro Education 11 (1942):1-3.

------------ “Peacetime Compulsory Military Training and the Negro’s Status in theArmed Forces,” Journal of Negro Education 14 (1945): 127-131.

THOMPSON, Erwin N. “The Negro Soldiers on the Frontier: a Fort Davis CaseStudy,” Journal of the West 7 (1968): 217-235.

THORNBROUGH, Emma Lou. “The Brownsville Raid and the Negro Vote,”Mississippi Valley Historical Review 44 (1957): 469-493.

“TRAINING NEGROES FOR OFFICERS,” Literary Digest 55 (1917): 50-51.

WEAVER, John D. The Brownsville Raid. New York: W.W. Norton & Co., 1970.(X.809/21950)

WHITE, Walter F. “Race Relations in the Armed Services of the United States,”Journal of Negro Education 12 (1943): 350-354.

WHITE, William. “Negro Officers: 1917 and Now,” Survey Graphic 19 (1942): 192-194.

WILLIAMS, Charles H. Sidelights on Negro Soldiers. Boston: B.J. Brimmer & Co.,1923. (X.809/26682)

WILLIAMS, W.B. “The World War and the Negro,” Southern Workman 47 (1918):9-16.

WILSON, Dale E. “Recipe for Failure: Major General Edward M. Almond andPreparation of the U.S. 92d Infantry Division for Combat in World War II,” Journalof Military History 56:9 (1992): 473-488.

WILSON, Ruth Danenhower. Jim Crow Joins Up: a Study of Negroes in the ArmedForces of the United States. New York: W. J. Clarke, 1945. (8837.h.41)

WOLLENBERG, Charles. “Blacks vs. Navy Blue: the Mare Island Mutiny CourtMartial,” California History 58:1 (1979): 62-75.

ZOLLO, Richard P. “General Francis S. Dodge and his Brave Black Soldiers,” EssexInstitute Historical Collections 122:3 (1986): 181-206.

NAACP


BATES, Beth Tompkins. “A New Guard Challenges the Agenda of the Old Guard inthe NAACP, 1933-1941,” American Historical Review 102:2 (97): 340-377.

BRACEY, John H., Jr. and August Meier. “Allies or Adversaries? The NAACP, A.Philip Randolph and the 1941 March on Washington,” Georgia Historical Quarterly75:1 (1991): 1-17.

CORTNER, Richard C. A Mob Intent on Death: the NAACP and the Arkansas RiotCases. Wesleyan University Press, 1988. (YC.1991.b.6801)

CRISIS: Record of the Darker Races. Vol. 1, no. 1 - ; November 1910 - . (P.523/130.

EISENBERG, Bernard. “Only for the Bourgeois?: James Weldon Johnson and theNAACP, 1916-1930,” Phylon 43:2 (1982): 110-124.

FINCH, Minnie. The NAACP: its Fight for Justice. Metuchen; London: Scarecrow,1981. (X.529/43769)

GOINGS, Kenneth. The NAACP Comes of Age: the Defeat of Judge John. J. Parker.Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1990. (YA.1993.a.15000)

HOWARD, Walter T. and Virginia M. Howard. “The Early Years of the NAACP inTampa, 1915-1930,” Tampa Bay History 16:2 (1994): 41-56.

JACK, Robert L. History of the National Association for the Advancement of ColoredPeople. Boston: Meador Publishing Co., 1943. (8177.aaa.86)

JAMES, Warren D.S.K. NAACP: Triumphs of a Pressure Group, 1909-1980.Smithtown: Exposition Press, 1980. (DSC: 81/15134)

LAVILLE, Helen and Scott Lucas. “‘The American Way’: Edith Sampson, theNAACP and African American Identity in the Cold War,” Diplomatic History 20:4(1996): 565-590.

McPHERSON, James M. The Abolitionist Legacy: from Reconstruction to theNAACP. Princeton; Chichester: Princeton University Press, 1975. (YC.1996.b.1220)

MEIER, August. “Booker T. Washington and the Rise of the NAACP,” Crisis LXI(Feb. 1954): 71-72, 117-22.

OVINGTON, Mary White. Black and White Sat Down Together: the Reminiscencesof an NAACP Founder. New York: Feminist Press at the City University of NewYork, 1995. (YC.1996.a.21886)

------------ The Walls came Tumbling Down. New York: Harcourt, Brace & Co., 1947.(10889.aaa.21)

PAPERS OF THE NAACP. Frederick, MD: University Publications of America, 1982.(Mic.B.936); Guide to the Papers of the NAACP. (ZA.9.a.6671)

PITRE, Merlene. In Struggle against Jim Crow: Lulu B. White and the NAACP, 1900-1957. College Station: Texas A&M University Press, 1999.

RECORD, Wilson. Race and Radicalism: the NAACP and the Communist Party inConflict. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1964. (Ac.2692.g/14.(25))

REED, Christopher Robert. The Chicago NAACP and the Rise of Black ProfessionalLeadership, 1910-1966. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1997. (DSC:98/02468)

THOMPSON, Francis H. “Arthur Barnett Spingarn: Advocate for Black Rights,”Historian 50:1 (1987): 54-66.

TUSHNET, Mark V. The NAACP’s Legal Strategy against Segregated Education,1925-1950. Chapel Hill; London: University of North Carolina Press, 1987.(YC.1991.b.4992)

WARE, Gilbert. “The NAACP Inc. Fund Alliance: its Strategy, Power andDestruction,” Journal of Negro Education 63:3 (1994): 373-335.

WEDIN, Carolyn. Inheritors of the Spirit: Mary White Ovington and the Founding ofthe NAACP. New York; Chichester: Wiley, 1997. (YC.1998.b.933)

WILSON, Sondra Kathryn. In Search of Democracy: the NAACP Writings of JamesWeldon Johnson, Walter White and Roy Wilkins (1920-1977). New York; Oxford:Oxford University Press, 1999. (YC.1999.b.7370)

ZANGRANDO, Robert L. The NAACP Crusade against Lynching, 1909-1950.Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1980. (X.800/42285)

NATIONAL URBAN LEAGUE

HAMILTON, Dona Cooper. “The National Urban League and New Deal Programs,”Social Science Review 58:2 (1984): 227-243.

MIHELICH, Dennis N. “World War II and the Transformation of the Omaha UrbanLeague,” Nebraska History 60:3 (1979): 401-423.

MOORE, Jesse Thomas. A Search for Equality: the National Urban League, 1910-1961. University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1981. (X.520/30937)

OPPORTUNITY: a Journal of Negro Life. Vol. 1, no. 1 - Vol. 27, no. 1; Jan. 1923 -Winter 1949. (P.803/317)

PARRIS, Guichard and Lester Brooks. Blacks in the City: a History of the NationalUrban League. Boston; Toronto: Little, Brown & Co., 1971. (X.800/9064)

WEISS, Nancy Joan. The National Urban League. New York: Oxford UniversityPress, 1974. (X.809/1904)

PHILANTHROPY

ANDERSON, Eric. Dangerous Donations: Northern Philanthropy and SouthernBlack Education, 1902-1930. Columbia: University of Missouri Press, 1999. (DSC:99/37497)

ANDERSON, James D. “Northern Foundations and Southern Rural Black Education,1902-1935,” History of Education Quarterly 18 (Winter 1978): 371-96.

CARLTON-LaNEY, Iris. “The Career of Bridget Henrietta Haynes, a PioneerSettlement Worker,” Social Services Review 68:2 (1994): 254-273.

CHAPMAN, Bernardine S. “Northern Philanthropy: Ideology and Role of the JeanesSupervisor,” Journal of the Midwest History of Education Society 19 (1991): 19-32.

EMBREE, Edwin Rogers. Julius Rosenweld Fund: a Review to June 30, 1928.Chicago, 1928. (8385.h.50)

------------ and Julia Waxman. Investment in People: the Story of the Julius RosenweldFund. New York: Harper Bros., 1949. (8289.ee.30)

LASCH-QUINN, Elizabeth. Black Neighbors: Race and the Limits of Reform in theAmerican Settlement House Movement, 1890-1945. Chapel Hill: University of NorthCarolina Press, 1993. (DSC: 94/00929)

MJAGKIJ, Nina. Light in the Darkness: African Americans and the YMCA, 1852-1945. Lexington: University Press of Kentucky, 1994. (DSC: 94/06228)

------------ “A Peculiar Alliance: Julius Rosenwald, the YMCA and AfricanAmericans, 1910-1933,” American Jewish Archives 44:2 (1992): 584-605.

PEEPS, J.M. Stephen. “Northern Philanthropy and the Emergence of Black HigherEducation: Do Gooders, Compromises or Co-Conspirators?” Journal of NegroHistory 50:3 (1981): 251-269.

POLLARD, Leslie J. “Black Beneficial Societies and the Home for Aged and InfirmColored Persons: a Research Note” Phylon 41:3 (1980): 230-234.

SALEM, Dorothy. To Better our World: Black Women in Organized Reform, 1890-1920. Brooklyn: Carlson Publishing, 1990. (YA.1992.b.4527)

SEARS, Jesse Brundage. Philanthropy in the History of American Higher Education.Washington, 1922. (A.S.202)

STANFIELD, John H. Philanthropy and Jim Crow in American Social Science.Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1985. (X.520/39028)

TAGGART, Robert J. “Philanthropy and Black Public Education in Delaware, 1918-1930,” Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography 103 (Oct. 1979): 467-83.

TeSELLE, Eugene. “The Nashville Institute and Roger Williams University:Benevolence, Paternalism and Black Consciousness, 1867-1910,” TennesseeHistorical Quarterly 41 (1982): 360-79.

URBAN, Wayne J. “Philanthropy and the Black Scholar: the Case of Horace MannBond,” Journal of Negro Education 58:4 (1989): 478-493.

YANDLE, Paul. “Joseph Charles Price and his ‘Peculiar Work’,” North CarolinaHistorical Review 70:2 (1993): 130-152.

WATKINS, Ralph. “A Reappraisal of the Role of Voluntary Associations in theAfrican American Community,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 14:2(1990): 51-60.

POLITICS & POLITICAL THOUGHT

AKIN, Edward N. “When a Minority becomes the Majority: Blacks in JacksonvillePolitics, 1887-1907,” Florida Historical Quarterly 53 (1974): 123-45.

ANDERSON, Eric. Race and Politics in North Carolina, 1872-1901: the BlackSecond. Baton Rouge; London: Louisiana State University Press, 1981.(X.800/30693)

ARNESEN, Eric. Waterfront Workers of New Orleans: Race, Class and Politics,1863-1923. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991. (YC.1991.b.4274)

BACOTE, Clarence A. “Negro Officeholders in Georgia under President McKinley,”Journal of Negro History XLIV (July 1959): 226.

BAILEY, Harry A. Negro Politics in America. Columbus: Charles E. Merrill Books,1967. (X.700/2281)

BANCROFT, Frederic. A Sketch of the Negro in Politics, especially in South Carolinaand Mississippi. New York: AMS Press, 1976. (YA.1991.a.13567)

BEATTY, Bess. A Revolution Gone Backward: the Black Response to NationalPolitics, 1876-1896. New York; London: Greenwood, 1987. (YC.1987.a.9091)

BERMAN, William C. The Politics of Civil Rights in the Truman Administration.Columbus: Ohio State University Press, 1970. (X.809/15789)

BERND, Joseph L. “White Supremacy and the Disfranchisement of Blacks inGeorgia, 1946,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 66:4 (1982): 492-513.

BILES, Roger. “Robert R. Church, Jr. of Memphis: Black Republican Leader in theAge of Democratic Ascendancy, 1928-1940,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 42:4(1983): 362-382.

BOYD, Herb. “Blacks and the American Left,” Crisis 1988 (Feb.): 22-31.

BROTZ, Howard M. Negro Social and Political Thought, 1850-1920: RepresentativeTexts. New York; London: Basic Books, 1966. (X.700/1896)

BROUSSARD, Albert S. “The Politics of Despair: Black San Franciscans and thePolitical Process, 1920-1940,” Journal of Negro History 69:1 (1984): 26-37.

BRYANT, Nick. The Primacy of Politics: John F. Kennedy and the Struggle forBlack Equality, 1946-1963. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1993. (DSC: D192389)

BUNCHE, Ralph Johnson. “The Negro in the Political Life of the United States,”Journal of Negro Education 10 (1941): 567-584.

------------ The Political Status of the Negro in the Age of FDR. Chicago; London:University of Chicago Press, 1973. (X.800/8791)

BUNI, Andrew. The Negro in Virginia Politics, 1902-1965. Charlottesville:University Press of America, 1967. (X.800/4473)

CALLCOTT, Margaret Law. The Negro in Maryland Politics, 1870-1912. Baltimore:Johns Hopkins Press, 1969. (Ac.2689.[ser.87.no.1])

CANTRELL, Gregg. “‘Dark Tactics’: Black Politics in the 1887 Texas ProhibitionCampaign,” Journal of American Studies 25 (1991): 85-93.

------------ and D. Scott Barton. “Texas Populists and the Failure of Biracial Politics,”Journal of Southern History 55 (1989): 659-92.

CARTER, Dan Thomas. Scottsboro: a Tragedy of the American South. Baton Rouge:Louisiana State University Press, 1969. (X.200/4237)

CARTWRIGHT, Joseph H. “Black Legislators in Tennessee in the 1880s: a CaseStudy in Black Political Leadership,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 32 (1973): 265-84.

CHESNUTT, Charles Waddell. “The Disfranchisement of the Negro.” In The NegroProblem, 1903. (8156.de.38)

CORNACCHIA, Eugene J. and Dale C. Nelson. “Historical Differences in thePolitical Experience of American Blacks and White Ethnics: Revisiting anUnresolved Controversy,” Ethnic & Racial Studies 15:1 (1992): 102-124.

CRENSHAW, Files and Kenneth A. Miller. Scottsboro, the Firebrand ofCommunism: on the Trial at Scottsboro of Andy Wright and Eight Other Negroes forRape. Montgomery: Brown Printing Co., 1936. (06617.df.18)

CUNNINGHAM, Constance A. “Homer S. Brown: First Black Political Leader inPittsburgh,” Journal of Negro History 66:4 (1981-82): 304-317.

DANESE, Tracy E. “Disfranchisement, Women’s Suffrage and the Failure of theFlorida Grandfather Clause,” Florida Historical Quarterly 74:2 (1995): 117-131.

DAY, David S. “Herbert Hoover and Racial Politics: the Depriest Incident,” Journalof Negro History 65:1 (1980): 6-17.

DE SANTIS, Vincent Paul. Republicans face the Southern Question: the NewDeparture Years, 1877-1897. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1959.(Ac.2689)

DURDEN, Robert Franklin. James Shepherd Pike: Republicanism and the AmericanNegro, 1850-1882. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1957. (10892.c.48)

FONER, Philip S. American Socialism and Black Americans: from the Age of Jacksonto World War II. Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1977. (X.520/13489)

------------ and Herbert Shapiro, eds. American Communism and Black Americans: aDocumentary History, 1930-1934. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1991.(YA.1992.b.5483)

FORD, James W. The Negro and the Democratic Front. New York: InternationalPublishers, 1938. (Mic.A.16953)

FRANKLIN, John Hope. “‘Legal’ Disfranchisement of the Negro,” Journal of NegroEducation 26 (1957): 241-48.

GAITHER, Gerald H. Blacks and the Populist Revolt: Ballots and Bigotry in the ‘NewSouth.’ University: University of Alabama Press, 1977. (X.800/27795)

GARCIA, George F. “Herbert Hoover and the Issue of Race,” Annals of Iowa 44:7(1979): 507-515.

GATEWOOD, Willard B., Jr. “Negro Legislators in Arkansas, 1891: a Document,”Arkansas Historical Quarterly 31 (1972): 220-33.

GILMORE, Glenda Elizabeth. Gender and Jim Crow: Women and the Politics ofWhite Supremacy in North Carolina, 1896-1920. Chapel Hill: University of NorthCarolina Press, 1996. (YA.1997.b.5907)

GLASRUD, Bruce A. Blacks and Texas Politics during the Twenties,” Red RiverValley Historical Review 7:2 (1982): 39-53.

GOLDSTEIN, Michael L. “Black Power and the Rise of Bureaucratic Autonomy inNew York City Politics: the Case of Harlem Hospital, 1917-1931,” Phylon 41:2(1980): 187-201.

GOMES, Ralph C. and Linda Faye Williams. From Exclusion to Inclusion: the LongStruggle for African American Political Power. New York; London: Greenwood,1992. (YC.1993.b.1879)

GOODWYN, Lawrence C. “Populist Dreams and Negro Rights: East Texas as a CaseStudy,” American Historical Review 76 (1971): 1435-56.

GORDON, Ann D., ed. African American Women and the Vote, 1837-1965. Amherst:University of Massachusetts Press, 1997. (YC.1998.a.143)

GOSNELL, Harold Foote. Negro Politicians: the Rise of Negro Politics in Chicago.Chicago, 1935. (Ac.2691.d/36(33))

GRAVES, John William. “Negro Disfranchisement in Arkansas,” Arkansas HistoricalQuarterly 26 (1967): 199-225.

GREGORY, John Goadby. Negro Suffrage in Wisconsin. Milwaukee, 1896.(8176.c.3.(11))

GRIFFIN, William W. “The Political Realignment of Black Voters in Indianapolis,1924,” Indiana Magazine of History 79:2 (1983): 133-166.

GRIMSHAW, William J. Bitter Fruit: Black Politics and the Chicago Machine,1931-1991. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1992. (DSC: 93/03306)

------------ Black Politics in Chicago: the Quest for Leadership, 1939-1979. Chicago:Loyola University Center for Urban Policy, 1980. (DSC: 9123.4261 no.4)

------------ “Unraveling the Enigma: Mayor Harold Washington and the Black PoliticalTradition,” Urban Affairs Quarterly 23:2 (1987): 187-206.

GROSSMAN, Lawrence. The Democratic Party and the Negro: Northern andNational Politics, 1868-92. Urbana; London: University of Illinois Press, 1976.(X.800/25975)

HALLER, Mark H. “Policy Gambling, Entertainment, and the Emergence of BlackPolitics, 1900 to 1940,” Journal of Social History 24:4 (1991): 719-739.

HAYWOOD, Harry. Black Bolshevik: Autobiography of an Afro-AmericanCommunist. Chicago: Liberator Press, 1978. (X.809/28558)

HENDERSON, Thomas A. “Harlem Confronts the Machine: the Struggle for LocalAutonomy and Black District Leadership,” Afro-Americans in New York Life andHistory 3:2 (1979): 51-68.

HENDRICKS, Wanda A. “‘Vote for the Advantage of Ourselves and Our Race’: theElection of the First Black Alderman in Chicago,” Illinois Historical Journal 87:3(1994): 171-184.

HENRY, Charles P. Culture and African American Politics. Bloomington: IndianaUniversity Press, 1990. (YA.1994.b.3551)

HIRSHSON, Stanley Philip. Farewell to the Bloody Shirt: Northern Republicans andthe Southern Negro, 1877-1893. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1966.(X.709/4363)

HOLDER, Calvin B. “The Rise of the West Indian Politician in New York City, 1900-1952,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 4:1 (1980): 45-59.

HUDSON, Hosea. Narrative of Hosea Hudson: His Life as a Negro Communist in theSouth. Cambridge; London: Harvard University Press, 1979. (X.800/29126)

HUTCHINSON, Earl Ofari. Betrayed: a History of Presidential Failure to ProtectBlack Lives. Boulder; Oxford: Westview Press, 1996. (YC.1997.b.111)

------------ Blacks and Reds: Race and Class Conflict, 1919-1990. East Lansing:Michigan State University Press, 1995. (YC.1995.b.8098)

JACKSON, Luther Porter. Negro Office-holders in Virginia, 1865-1895. Norfolk:Guide Quality Press, 1945. (Mic.A.10016)

JACOBSTEIN, Helen L. The Segregation Factor in the Florida DemocraticGubernatorial Primary of 1956. Gainesville: University of Florida Press, 1972.(X.709/16160)

JENNINGS, James and Mel King, eds. From Access to Power: Black Politics inBoston. Cambridge: Schenkman Books, 1986. (DSC: 87/05023)

JOHNSTON, James Hugo, Jr. “The Participation of Negroes in the Government ofVirginia from 1877 to 1888,” Journal of Negro History 14 (July 1925): 251-71.

JONES, Scott A. “Arkansas and the Grandfather Clause Amendment of 1912,”Southern Historian 17 (1996): 5-16.

KEECH, William Robertson. The Impact of Negro Voting: the Role of the Vote in theQuest for Equality. Chicago: Rand McNally & Co., 1969. (X.800/5095)


KELLEY, Robin D.G. Hammer and Hoe: Alabama Communists during the GreatDepression. Chapel Hill; London: University of North Carolina Press, 1990.(YA.1993.b.8285)

------------ Race Rebels: Culture, Politics, and the Black Working Class. New York;Free Press, 1994. (YC.1996.b.2798)

KEPPEL, Ben. The Work of Democracy: Ralph Bunche, Kenneth B. Clark, LorraineHansberry, and the Cultural Politics of Race. Cambridge; London: HarvardUniversity Press, 1995. (YC.1996.b.1123)

KEY, V.O. Southern Politics in State and Nation. Knoxville: University of TennesseePress, 1984. (YH.1987.b.507)

KING, Desmond. “The Segregated State: Black Americans and the FederalGovernment,” Democratization 3:1 (1996): 65-92.

----------- Separate and Unequal: Black Americans and the US Federal Government.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1995. (YC.1995.b.5826)

KIRBY, John B. Black Americans in the Roosevelt Era: Liberalism and Race.Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press, 1980. (X.809/52585)

KIRWAN, Albert Dennis. Revolt of the Rednecks: Mississippi Politics, 1876-1925.New York: Harper & Row, 1965.

KOROBKIN, Russell. “The Politics of Disfranchisement in Georgia,” GeorgiaHistorical Quarterly 74:1 (1990): 20-58.

KOUSSER, J. Morgan. “Post-Reconstruction Suffrage Restrictions in Tennessee: aNew Look at the V.O. Key Thesis,” Political Science Quarterly 88 (1973): 655-83.

------------ The Shaping of Southern Politics: Suffrage Restriction and theEstablishment of the One-Party South, 1880-1910. New Haven; London: YorkUniversity Press, 1974. (Ac.2692.md/3(102))

KRENN, Michael L., ed. The African American Voice in US Foreign Policy sinceWorld War II. New York; London: Garland, 1998. (YC.1998.b.7163)

------------ Black Diplomacy: African Americans and the State Department, 1945-1969. Armonk; London: M.E. Sharpe, 1999. (YC.1999.a.2143)

LADD, Everett Carll. Negro Political Leadership in the South. Ithaca: CornellUniversity Press, 1966. (X.709/4069)

LANGSTON, John Mercer. From the Virginia Plantation to the National Capitol; or,the First and Only Negro Representative in Congress from the Old Dominion. (Repr.)New York: Arno Press, 1969. (X.809/19061)

LAWSON, Steven F. Black Ballots: Voting Rights in the South, 1944-1969. NewYork; Guildford: Columbia University Press, 1976. (X.100/16819)

------------ Running for Freedom: Civil Rights and Black Politics in America since1941. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1991. (DSC: 90/25433)

LESLIE, James W. “Ferd Havis: Jefferson County’s Black Republican Leader,”Arkansas Historical Quarterly 37 (1978): 240-51.

LEWINSON, Paul. Race, Class & Party: a History of Negro Suffrage and WhitePolitics in the South. London: Oxford University Press, 1932. (08157.ee.71)

LINSIN, Christopher E. “Something more than a Creed: Mary McLeod Bethune’sAim of Integrated Autonomy as Director of Negro Affairs,” Florida HistoricalQuarterly 76:1 (1997): 20-41.

LUSANE, Clarence. No Easy Victories: Black Americans and the Vote. New York;London: Franklin Watts, 1996. (YA.1998.b.129)

MABRY, William Alexander. The Negro in North Carolina Politics sinceReconstruction. Durham, 1940. (Ac.8371/2)

MACMILLAN, Malcolm Cook. Constitutional Development in Alabama, 1798-1901:a Study in Politics, the Negro and Sectionalism. Chapel Hill: University of NorthCarolina Press, 1955. (Ac.2685.k/4)

McCARTNEY, John T. Black Power Ideologies: an Essay in African-AmericanPolitical Thought. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1992. (DSC: 92/16108)

McMILEN, Neil R. “Perry W. Howard: Boss of Black-and-Tan Republicanism inMississippi, 1924-1960,” Journal of Southern History 48:2 (1982): 205-224.

MARABLE, Manning. Black American Politics: from the Washington Marches toJesse Jackson. London: Verso, 1985. (DSC: 85/23571)

------------ “A. Philip Randolph and the Foundations of Black American Socialism,”Radical America 14:2 (1980): 6-32.

MARTIN, Charles H. “Communists and Blacks: the ILD and the Angelo HerndonCase,” Journal of Negro History 64:2 (1979): 131-141.

MINOR, Bill. “White Politics in a Black Land,” Southern Changes 5:5 (1983): 1-9.

MONEYHAN, Carol H. “Black Politics in Arkansas during the Gilded Age, 1876-1900,” Arkansas Historical Quarterly 44:3 (1985): 222-245.

MOON, Henry Lee. Balance of Power: the Negro Vote. Garden City: Doubleday &Co., 1949. (08176.cc.14)

MOORE, James T. “Black Militancy in Readjuster Virginia, 1879-1883,” Journal ofSouthern History 41 (1975): 167-86.

MORTON, Richard Lee. The Negro in Virginia Politics, 1865-1902: a Dissertation.1918. (08175.bb.11)

NAISON, Mark. “Communists and Harlem Intellectuals in the Popular Front: Anti-Fascism and the Politics of Black Culture,” Journal of Ethnic Studies 9:1 (1981): 1-25.

------------ Communists in Harlem during the Depression. Urbana; London; Universityof Illinois Press, 1983. (X.800/40619)

NIEMAN, Donald G., ed. African Americans and Southern Politics from Redemptionto Disfranchisement. New York; London: Garland, 1994. (YC.1994.b.2836)

------------ “Black Political Power and Criminal Justice: Washington County, Texas,1868-1884,” Journal of Southern History 55:3 (1989): 391-420.

NOLAN, William A. Communism versus the Negro. Chicago, 1951. (8178.b.4)

NORDIN, Dennis S. The New Deal’s Black Congressman: a Life of Arthur WergsMitchell. Columbia; London: University of Missouri Press, 1997. (YC.1998.b.362)

NOWLIN, William Felbert. The Negro in American National Politics. Boston:Stratford Co., 1931. (Mic.A.8649)

O’DELL, Samuel. “Blacks, the Democratic Party and the Presidential Election of1928: a Mild Rejoinder,” Phylon 48:1 (1987): 1-11.

PLUMMER, Brenda Gayle. “The Afro-American Response to the Occupation ofHaiti, 1915-1934,” Phylon 43:2 (1982): 125-143.

------------ Rising Wind: Black Americans and U.S. Foreign Affairs, 1935-1960.Chapel Hill; London: University of North Carolina Press, 1996. (DSC: 96/19793)

POTTS, Nancy J. “Unfulfilled Expectations: the Erosion of Black Political Power inChattanooga, 1865-1911,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 49:2 (1990): 112-128.

PRABHAKARAN, M.P. “A Tough Row to Hoe,” Crisis 93:2 (1986): 18-24, 54-58

PRICE, Hugh Douglas. The Negro and Southern Politics: a Chapter of FloridaHistory. New York: New York University Press, 1957. (8181.bb.16)

PRUITT, Paul M., Jr. “Defender of the Voteless: Joseph C. Manning Views theDisfranchisement Era in Alabama,” Alabama Historical Quarterly 43:3 (1981): 171-185.

QUALLS, J. Winfield. “The 1928 Presidential Election in West Tennessee: Was Racea Chief Factor?” West Tennessee Historical Society Papers 27 (1973): 77-107.

RECORD, Wilson. The Negro and the Communist Party. Chapel Hill: University ofNorth Carolina Press, 1951. (8177.n.7)

REID, George W. “Four in Black: North Carolina’s Black Congressmen, 1874-1901,”Journal of Negro History 64:3 (1979): 229-243.

ROGERS, William Warren and Robert David Ward. “‘Jack Turnerism’: a PoliticalPhenomenon of the Deep South,” Journal of Negro History 57 (1972): 313-32.

SAVAGE, Barbara Dianne. Broadcasting Freedom: Radio, War and the Politics ofRace, 1938-1948. Chapel Hill; London: University of North Carolina Press, 1999.(YC.1999.b.5924)

SERAILE, William. “A Colored Man in the Cabinet: an Idea before its Time, 1896,”Journal of the African-American Historical and Genealogical Society 11:1-2 (1990):79-92.

SITKOFF, Harvard. A New Deal for Blacks: the Emergence of Civil Rights as aNational Issue. Vol. 1: The Depression Decade. New York: Oxford University Press,1978. (X.0529/527(1))

SKOTNES, Andor. “The Communist Party, Anti-Racism, and the FreedomMovement, Baltimore, 1930-1934,” Science & Society 60:2 (1996): 164-194.

SMALLWOOD, Arwin D. The Atlas of African-American History and Politics: fromthe Slave Trade to Modern Times. Boston; London: McGraw-Hill, 1998.(YK.1999.b.5836)

SMITH, Samuel Denny. The Negro in Congress, 1870-1901. Chapel Hill: Universityof North Carolina Press, 1940. (9617.aa.6)

SOLOMON, Mark I. Red and Black: Communism and Afro-Americans, 1929-1935.New York; London: Garland Publishers, 1988. (YC.1991.b.4870)

STOVALL, A.J. The Growth of Black Elected Officials in the City of Detroit, 1870-1973. Lewiston, NY: Mellen University Press, 1996. (YC.1996.b.4532)

TATUM, Elbert Lee. The Changed Political Thought of the Negro, 1915-1940.Westport: Greenwood Press, 1974. (X.809/2190)

TERBORG-PENN, Rosalyn. African American Women in the Struggle for the Vote,1850-1920. Bloomington: University of Indiana Press, 1998. (DSC: 98/16496)

WALTON, Hanes, Jr. and Delacy W. Sanford. “Black Governors and GubernatorialCandidates in U.S.A., 1868-1972,” Political Science Review 19:3 (1980): 312-328.

WANG, Xi. The Trial of Democracy: Black Suffrage and Northern Republicans,1860-1910. Athens; London: University of Georgia Press, 1997. (DSC: 97/15284)

WATTS, Eugene J. “Black Political Progress in Atlanta, 1868-1895,” Journal ofNegro History 59 (1974): 268-86.

WEISS, Nancy J. Farewell to the Party of Lincoln: Black Politics in the Age of FDR.Princeton; Guildford: Princeton University Press, 1983. (X.800/38339)

WELCH, Richard E., Jr. “The Federal Elections Bill of 1890: Postscripts andPrelude,” Journal of American History 52 (Dec. 1965): 511-26.

WHARTON, Vernon Lane. “The Negro in Mississippi, 1865-1890”. In Studies inHistory and Political Science, A.R. Newsome, ed. Chapel Hill, 1947.(Ac.2685.k/6.(15))

WILLIAMS, Nudie E. “They Fought for Votes: the White Politicians and the BlackEditor,” Chronicles of Oklahoma 64:1 (1986): 18-35.

WILSON, James Quinn. Negro Politics: the Search for Leadership. Glencoe: TheFree Press, 1960. (08012.k.13)

WILSON, Thomas D. “Chester A. Franklin and Harry S. Truman: an African-American Conservative and the ‘Conversion’ of the Future President,” MissouriHistorical Review 88:1 (1993): 48-77.

WOODWARD, C. Vann. “The Political Legacy of the First Reconstruction,” Journalof Negro Education 26 (1957): 231-240.

WRIGHT, George C. “The Billy Club and the Ballot: Police Intimidation of Blacks inLouisville, Kentucky, 1880-1930,” Southern Studies 23:1 (1984): 20-41.

ZUCKER, Bat-Ami. “The Role of the Supreme Court in the Decline and Fall of theWhite Primary in the South, 1921-1953,” American Studies 32:4 (1987): 493-506.

THE PRESS

African-American History in the Press, 1851-1899, from the Coming of the Civil Warto the Rise of Jim Crow as Reported and Illustrated in Selected Newspapers of theTime. Vol. 1: 1851-1869; Vol. 2: 1870-1899. (2708.h.731) (2708.h.732)

BEASLEY, Maurine. “The Muckrakers and Lynching: a Case Study in Racism,”Journalism History 9:3-4 (1982-83): 86-91.

BEATTY, Bess. “Black Perspectives of American Women: a View from BlackNewspapers, 1865-1900,” Maryland History 9:2 (1978): 39-50.

BERARDI, Gayle K. and Thomas W. Segardy. “The Development of African-American Newspapers in the American West: a Sociohistorical Perspective,” Journalof Negro History 75:3-4 (1990): 96-111.

BEST, Wallace. “The Chicago Defender and the Realignment of Black Chicago,”Chicago History 24:3 (1995): 4-21.

BROOKS, Maxwell Roy. The Negro Press Re-examined: Political Content ofLeading Negro Newspapers. Boston: Christopher Publishing House, 1959.(8012.df.10)

BROWN, Warren Henry. Check List of Negro Newspapers in the United States, 1827-1946. Jefferson City: School of Journalism, Lincoln University, 1946. (Mic.A.8431)

BULLOCK, Penelope L. The Afro-American Periodical Press, 1838-1909. BatonRouge; London: Louisiana State University Press, 1981. (X.800/32555)

CAMPBELL, Georgetta Merritt. Extant Collections of Early Black Newspapers: aResearch Guide to the Black Press, 1880-1915. Troy: Whitson Publishing Company,1981. (2725.e.639

CARY, Mary Ann Shadd. The Black Press and Protest in the Nineteenth Century.Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2000.

COHEN, Inez Lopez. Our Darktown Press: a Humorous Anthology Compiled fromthe American Negro Press. New York; London: D. Appleton & Co., 1932.(012316.g.55)

COOPER, Arnold. “‘Protection to All, Discrimination to None: the Parson’s WeeklyBlade, 1892-1900,” Kansas History 9:2 (1986): 58-71.

CREPEAU, Richard. “The Jake Powell Incident and the Press: a Study in Black andWhite,” Baseball History 1:2 (1986): 32-46.

DANIEL, Walter C. Black Journals of the United States. Westport; London:Greenwood, 1982. (X.800/35395)

------------ “Langston Hughes’ Introduction to Esquire Magazine,” Journal of PopularCulture 12:4 (1979): 620-623.

DANKY, James P. African-American Newspapers and Periodicals: a NationalBibliography. Cambridge; London: Harvard University Press, 1998. (2725.g.2966)

DAVIS, Ralph N. “The Negro Newspaper and the War,” Sociology and SocialResearch 27 (1943): 373-380.

DAVIS, Simone W. “The ‘Weak Race’ and the Winchester: Political Voices in thePamphlets of Ida B. Wells-Barnett,” Legacy 12:2 (1995): 77-97.

DE SANTIS, Christopher C. Langston Hughes and the Chicago Defender: Essays onRace, Politics and Culture, 1942-62. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1995.(DSC: 96/32183)

DETWEILER, Frederick German. The Negro Press in the United States. Chicago:University of Chicago Press, 1922. (08175.b.40)

DOMKE, David. “The Black Press in the ‘Nadir’ of African American,” JournalismHistory 20:3-4 (1994): 131-138.

ELLIS, Mark. “America’s Black Press, 1914-18,” History Today 41 (1991): 20-27.

EVANS, Linda J. “Claude A. Barnett and the Associated Negro Press,” ChicagoHistory 12:1 (1983): 44-56.

FARRAR, Hayward. The Baltimore Afro-American, 1892-1950. Westport; London:Greenwood Press, 1998. (YC.1998.b.4955)

FLEENER, Nickieann. “‘Breaking Down Buyer Resistance’: Marketing the 1935Pittsburgh Courier to Mississippi Blacks,” Journalism History 13:3-4 (1986): 78-85.

FRANKLIN, V.P. “‘Voice of the Black Community’: the Philadelphia Tribune, 1912-1941,” Pennsylvania History 51:4 (1984): 261-284.

FREEDOM’S JOURNALS: a History of the Black Press in New York State, anExhibition at the Schomburg Center for Research in Black Culture. New York: NewYork Public Library, 1986. (YA.1991.b.3529)

FULTZ, Michael. “‘The Morning Cometh’: African American Periodicals, Educationand the Black Middle Class, 1900-1930,” Journal of Negro History 80:3 (1995): 97-112.

GROSSMAN, James R. “‘Blowing the Trumpet’: The Chicago Defender and BlackMigration during World War I,” Illinois Historical Journal 78:2 (1985): 82-96.

HARLAN, Louis R. “Booker T. Washington and the ‘Voice of the Negro’, 1904-1907,” Journal of Southern History 45:1 (1979): 45-62.

HILL, George H., ed. “Robert Abbott: Defender of the Black Press,” Bulletin ofBibliography 42:2 (1985): 53-55.

HOWARD-PITNEY, David. “Calvin Chase’s Washington Bee and Black MiddleClass Ideology, 1882-1900,” Journalism Quarterly 63:1 (1986): 89-97.

HUMRICH, Shauna L. Ida B. Wells-Barnett: the Making of a Public Reputation,”Purview Southwest (1989): 1-20.

HUTCHINSON, George. “Mediating ‘Race’ and ‘Nation’: the Cultural Politics of theMessenger,” African American Review 28:4 (1994): 531-548.

JOHNSON, Abby Arthur. Propaganda and Aesthetics: the Literary Politics of Afro-American Magazines in the Twentieth Century. Amherst: University of MassachusettsPress, 1979. (X.800/31420)

JONES, Claudia. “The Editorial Policy of Negro Newspapers of 1917-1918 asCompared with that of 1941-1942,” Journal of Negro History 29 (1944): 24-31.

JONES, Kenneth Maurice. “75 Years on the Cutting Edge,” Crisis 92:10 (1985): 16-30, 34, 62.

JOURNAL OF NEGRO HISTORY. Lancaster, PA; Washington, 1916 - . (Ac.8444)

JOYCE, Donald Franklin. Gatekeepers of Black Culture: Black Owned BookPublishing in the United States, 1817-1981. Westport; London: Greenwood, 1983.(2708.e.410)

KNEEBONE, John T. Southern Liberal Journalists and the Issue of Race, 1920-1944.Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1985. (DSC: 86/06485)

KORNWEIBEL, Theodore. No Crystal Stair: Black Life and the ‘Messenger’, 1917-1928. Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1975. (X.809/41879)

KRIELING, Albert. “The Rise of the Black Press in Chicago,” Journalism History 4:4(1977-78): 132-136.

LA BRIE, Henry G. A Survey of Black Newspapers in America. Kennebunkport:Mercer House Press, 1979. (2725.c.681)

LACKNER, Joseph H. “The American Catholic Tribune and the Puzzle of itsFinances,” Records of the American Catholic Historical Society of Philadelphia106:1-2 (1995): 25-38.

LESTER, Paul and Ron Smith. “African American Photo Coverage in Life,Newsweek and Time, 1937-1988,” Journalism Quarterly 67:1 (1990): 128-136.

LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. Negro Newspapers on Microfilm. Washington, 1953.(11924.f.35)

LOGAN, Rayford W., ed. The Attitude of the Southern White Press toward NegroSuffrage, 1932-1940. Washington: The Foundation Publishers, 1940. (Mic.A.15932)

MARTINDALE, Carolyn. The White Press and Black America. New York; London:Greenwood, 1986. (YH.1988.a.178)

MATTHEWS, John M. “Black Newspapermen and the Black Community in Georgia,1890-1930,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 68:3 (1984): 356-381.

MEIER, August. “Booker T. Washington and the Negro Press, with Special Referenceto the Colored American Magazine,” Journal of Negro History 38 (January 1953): 67-90.

MENARD, Orville D. “Tom Dennison, the Omaha Bee and the 1919 Race Riot,”Nebraska History 68:4 (1987): 152-165.

MESSENGER. Vol. 5, no. 9 - vol. 7, no.4. Sept. 1923 - April 1925. (P.P.6392.ebg)

O’KELLY, Charlotte G. “Black Newspapers and the Black Protest Movement: theirHistorical Relationship, 1827-1945,” Phylon 43:1 (1982): 1-14.

OLZAK, Susan and Elizabeth West. “Ethnic Conflict and the Rise and Fall of EthnicNewspapers,” American Sociological Review 56:4 (1991): 458-474.

OPPORTUNITY: a Journal of Negro Life. Vol.1, no. 1 - vol. 27, no.1. Jan. 1923 -Winter 1949. (P.803/317)

PENN, I. Garland. The Afro-American Press and its Editors. Springfield, Mass:Willey & Co., 1891. (Mic.A.15978)

PFAFF, Daniel W. “The Press and the Scottsboro Rape Cases, 1931-32,” JournalismHistory 1:3 (1974): 72-76.

REGESTER, Charlene. “Stepin Fetchit: the Man, the Image, and the AfricanAmerican Press,” Film History 6:4 (1994): 502-521.


SCRIBNER, Christopher M. “Nashville offers Opportunity: the Nashville Globe andBusiness as a Means of Uplift, 1907-1913,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 54:1(1995): 54-67.

SENTMAN, Mary Alice. “Black and White: Disparity in Coverage by Life Magazinefrom 1937 to 1972,” Journalism Quarterly 60:3 (1983): 501-508.

SENTMAN, Mary Alice and Patrick S. Washburn. “How Excess Profits Tax BroughtAds to Black Newspapers in World War II,” Journalism Quarterly 64:4 (1987): 769-774, 867.

SIMMONS, Charles A. The African American Press: a History of News Coverageduring National Crises, with Special Reference to Four Black Newspapers, 1827-1965. Jefferson; London: McFarland, 1998. (YC.1999.a.2586)

SIMPSON, George Eaton. The Negro in the Philadelphia Press. Philadelphia:University of Pennsylvania Press, 1916. (11859.b.32)

SNORGRASS, J. William. “The Black Press in the San Francisco Bay Area, 1856-1900,” California History 60:4 (1981-82): 306-317.

STEVENS, John D. “The Black Press Looks at 1920s Journalism,” JournalismHistory 7:3-4 (1980): 109-113.

STREITMEYER, Rodger. “Economic Conditions Surrounding Nineteenth CenturyAfrican-American Women Journalists: Two Case Studies,” Journalism History 18(1992): 33-40.

------------ Raising her Voice: African-American Women Journalists who ChangedHistory. Lexington: University Press of Kentucky, 1994. (DSC: 96/15613)

------------ and Barbara Diggs-Brown. “Marvel Cooke: an African-American WomanJournalist who Agitated for Racial Reform,” Afro-Americans in New York Life andHistory 16:2 (1992): 47-68.

STROTHER, T. Ella. “The Black Image in the Chicago ‘Defender’, 1905-1975,”Journalism History 4:4 (1977-78): 137-141, 156.

SUGGS, Henry Lewis. The Black Press in the Middle West, 1865-1985. Westport;London: Greenwood Press, 1996. (YC.1996.b.6110)

------------ The Black Press in the South, 1865-1979. Westport; London: GreenwoodPress, 1983. (X.950/38592)

------------ P.B. Young, Newspaperman: Race, Politics, and Journalism in the NewSouth, 1910-1962. Charlottesville: University Press of Virginia, 1988. (DSC:91/05952)

SULLINS, William S. and Paul Parsons. “Roscoe Dunjee: Crusading Editor ofOklahoma’s Black Dispatch, 1915-1955,” Journalism Quarterly 69:1 (1992): 204-213.

TEEL, Leonard Ray. “The Jazz Rage: Carter G. Woodson’s Culture War in theAfrican-American Press,” American Journalism 11:4 (1994): 348-358.

THOMPSON, Julius E. The Black Press in Mississippi, 1865-1985. Gainesville:University Press of Florida, 1993. (YC.1993.b.7460)

THORNBROUGH, Emma L. “American Negro Newspapers, 1880-1914,” BusinessHistory Review 40 (Winter 1966): 467-90.

------------ T. Thomas Fortune: Militant Journalist. Chicago; London: University ofChicago Press, 1972. (X.989/16135)

TYLER, Bruce. “Zoot-Suit Culture and the Black Press,” Journal of AmericanCulture 17:2 (1994): 21-33.

WASHBURN, Patrick S. “The Black Press: Homefront Clout Hits a Peak in WorldWar II,” American Journalism 12:3 (1995): 359-366.

------------ “J. Edgar Hoover and the Black Press in World War II,” JournalismHistory 13:1 (1986): 26-33.

------------ “New York Newspapers and Robinson’s First Season,” JournalismQuarterly 58:4 (1981): 640-644.

WATERS, Enoch P. American Diary: a Personal History of the Black Press.Chicago: Path Press, 1987. (YA.1989.b.2762)

WEAVER, Bill and Oscar C. Page. “The Black Press and the Drive for IntegratedGraduate and Professional Schools,” Phylon 43:1 (1982): 103-110.

WELKY, David B. “Viking Girls, Mermaids and Little Brown Men: US Journalismand the 1932 Olympics,” Journal of Sport History 24:1 (1997): 24-49.

WIGGINS, David K. “Wendell Smith, the Pittsburgh Courier-Journal and theCampaign to Include Blacks in Organized Baseball, 1933-1945,” Journal of SportHistory 10:2 (1983): 5-29.

WILLIAMS, Nudie E. “Black Newspapers and the Exodus of 1879,” Kansas History8:4 (1985-86): 217-225.

------------ “They Fought for Votes: the White Politicians and the Black Editor,”Chronicles of Oklahoma 64:1 (1986): 18-35.

WILSON, Clint C. Black Journalists in Paradox: Historical Perspectives and CurrentDilemmas. New York; London: Greenwood, 1991. (YC.1992.a.2511)

RACE RELATIONS & ‘THE NEGRO QUESTION’

ALLEN, James Stewart. The Negro Question in the United States. London: Lawrence& Wishart, 1936. (20030.c.39)

ANGRESANO, James. The Political Economy of Gunnar Myrdal: an InstitutionalBasis for the Transformation Problem. Cheltenham: E. Elgar, 1997. (SPIS 330.1)


ASSARSSON-RIZZI, Kerstin. Gunnar Myrdal: a Bibliography, 1919-1981. NewYork; London: Garland, 1984. (X.950/33168)

AVINS, Alfred. “Racial Segregation in Public Accommodation: Some ReflectedLight on the Fourteenth Amendment from the Civil Rights Act of 1875,” WesternReserve Law Review 18 (May 1967): 1251-83.

BACOTE, Clarence A. “Negro Proscriptions, Protests, and Proposed Solutions inGeorgia, 1880-1908,” Journal of Southern History 25 (November 1959): 471-498.

BAKER, Paul E. Negro-White Adjustment: an Investigation and Analysis of Methodsin the Interracial Movement in the United States. New York: Association Press, 1934.(20018.h.39)

BAKER, Ray Stannard. Following the Color Line: American Negro Citizenship in theProgressive Era. New York: Harper & Row, 1964. (X.809/317)

BARUCH, Dorothy Walter. Glass House of Prejudice. New York: William Morrow& Co., 1946. (10414.b.5)

BASSETT, John Spencer. “Stirring up the Fires of Race Antipathy,” South AtlanticQuarterly 2 (Oct. 1903): 297-305.

BELL, Derrick A. Faces at the Bottom of the Well: the Permanence of Racism. NewYork: BasicBooks, 1992. (DSC: 93/24491)

BERMAN, William C. The Politics of Civil Rights in the Truman Administration.Columbus: Ohio State University Press, 1970. (X.809/15789)

BIGHAM, Darrel E. We Only Ask a Fair Trial: a History of the Black Community ofEvansville, Indiana. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1987. (YA.1990.b.1440)

BLALOCK, Hubert Morse. Toward a Theory of Minority-Group Relations. NewYork: Wiley, 1967. (X.520/1834)

BOYD, Richard Henry. The Separate or ‘Jim Crow’ Car Laws; or, LegislativeEnactments of Fourteen Southern States. Nashville: National Baptist PublishingBoard, 1909. (Mic.A.10808(4))

BROWN, Phil. “Black-White Interracial Marriage: an Historical Analysis,” Journal ofIntergroup Relations 16:3-4 (1989): 26-36.

BULMER, Martin. “Charles S. Johnson, Robert E. Park and the Research Methods ofRace Relations, 1919-22: an Early Experiment in Applied Social Research,” Ethnicand Racial Studies 4:3 (1981): 289-306.

CAPECI, Dominic J. Race Relations in Wartime Detroit: the Sojourner TruthHousing Controversy of 1942. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1984.(YA.1989.b.6868)

CARTWRIGHT, Joseph H. The Triumph of Jim Crow: Tennessee Race Relations inthe 1880s. Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press, 1976. (X.800/28464)

CASSITY, Michael J. Chains of Fear: American Race Relations sinceReconstruction. Westport: Greenwood Press, 1984. (YA.1989.b.7674)

------------ Legacy of Fear: American Race Relations to 1900. Westport; London:Greenwood Press, 1985. (YC.1987.b.1383)

CELL, John W. The Highest Stage of White Supremacy: the Origins of Segregation inSouth Africa and the American South. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982.(X.520/29388)

CHICAGO COMMISSION ON RACE RELATIONS. The Negro in Chicago: a Studyof Race Relations and a Race Riot. Chicago, 1922. (08175.dd.16)

CHIVERS, Walter R. “Trend of Race Relations in the South during War Times,”Journal of Negro Education 13 (1944): 104-111.

CHRISTENSEN, Lawrence O. “Race Relations in St. Louis, 1865-1916,” MissouriHistorical Review 78 (1984): 123-36.

COHEN, William. At Freedom’s Edge: Black Mobility and the Southern White Questfor Racial Control, 1861-1915. Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1991.(YA.1993.b.8125)

------------ “Negro Involuntary Servitude in the South, 1865-1940: a PreliminaryAnalysis,” Journal of Southern History 42 (February 1976): 31-60.

COLBURN, David R. Racial Change and Community Crisis: St Augustine, Florida,1877-1980. New York; Guildford: Columbia University Press, 1985.(YC.1988.b.2454)

COLEMAN, Charles C. Patterns of Race Relations in the South. New York:Exposition Press, 1949. (10414.b.23)

COLEMAN, J.C. The Jim Crow Car. Toronto: Hill, 1898. (Mic.F.232)

CONRAD, Earl. Jim Crow America. New York: Duell, Sloan & Pearce, 1947.(10414.de.3)

CORRIGAN, Joseph M. Race: Nation: Person: Social Aspects of the Race Problem:a Symposium. New York: Barnes & Noble, 1944. (Ac.2692.y/9)

CROWDER, Ralph L. “‘Don’t Buy where you Can’t Work’: an Investigation of thePolitical Forces and Social Conflicts within the Harlem Boycott of 1934,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 15:2 (1991): 7-44.

DANIEL, Pete. “Up from Slavery and Down to Peonage: the Alonzo Bailey Case,”Journal of American History 57 (Dec. 1970): 654-670.

DAVIS, Lenwood G. Black-Jewish Relations in the United States, 1752-1984.Westport; London: Greenwood, 1984. (2725.c.503)

DAVIS, Thomas E. “Some Racial Attitudes of Negro College and Grade SchoolStudents,” Journal of Negro Education 6 (Apr. 1937): 157-65.

DAY, David S. “A New Perspective on the ‘DePriest Tea’ HistoriographicControversy,” Journal of Negro History 75:3-4 (1990): 120-124.


DETHLOFF, Henry C. and Robert R. Jones. “Race Relations in Louisiana, 1877-98,”Louisiana History 9 (1968): 301-23.

DINER, Hasia R. In the Almost Promised Land: American Jews and Blacks, 1915-1935. Westport; London: Greenwood, 1977.

DINNERSTEIN, Leonard. “The Origins of Black Anti-Semitism in America,”American Jewish Archives 38:2 (1986): 113-122.

DOSTALER, Gilles, Diane Ethier and Laurent Lepage, eds. Gunnar Myrdal and HisWorks. Montreal: Harvest House, 1992. (YA.1994.a.11663)

DOYLE, Bertram Wilbur. The Etiquette of Race Relations in the South: a Study inSocial Control. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1937. (10413.k.31)

EAGLES, Charles W. “Two ‘Double-Vs’: Jonathan Daniels, FDR, and RaceRelations during World War II,” North Carolina Historical Review 59:3 (1982): 252-270.

EDWARDS, G. Franklin, ed. E. Franklin Frazier on Race Relations: SelectedWritings. Chicago; London: University of Chicago Press, 1968. (X.809/6290)

EDWARDS, William A. “Racial Purity in Black and White: the Case of MarcusGarvey and Ernest Cox,” Journal of Ethnic Studies 15:1 (1987): 117-142.

EGGLESTON, Edward. The Ultimate Solution of the American Negro Problem.Boston: Richard G. Badger, 1913. (08175.aa.43)

ELEAZER, R.B. Understanding our Neighbors: an Educational Approach toAmerica’s Major Race Problem. Atlanta, 1941. (08385.b.53)

ELWANG, W.W. The Negroes of Columbia, Missouri: a Concrete Study of the RaceProblem. Columbia, 1904. (08157.de.9)

EMBREE, Edwin R. “Balance Sheet in Race Relations,” Atlantic Monthly 175 (May1945): 87-91.

EVANS, Maurice Smethurst. Black and White in the Southern States: a Study of theRace Problem in the United States from a South African Point of View. London:Longmans & Co., 1915. (8157.g.7)

EWING, Quincy. “The Heart of the Race Problem,” Atlantic Monthly 103 (March1909): 389-97.

FLEMING, William Henry. Slavery and the Race Problem in the South. Boston: DanaEstes & Co., 1906. (8157.ee.22)

FLYNN, Charles L. White Labor, Black Land: Caste and Class in late NineteenthCentury Georgia. Baton Rouge; London: Louisiana State University Press, 1983.(X.800/38812)

FOLEY, Albert S. God’s Men of Color: the Colored Catholic Priests of the UnitedStates, 1854-1954. New York: Arno Press, 1969.

FOLMSBEE, Stanley J. “The Origins of the First ‘Jim Crow’ Law,” Journal ofSouthern History 15 (1949): 235-47.

FRANK, Dana. “Race Relations and the Seattle Labor Movement, 1915-1929,”Pacific Northwest Quarterly 86:1 (1994-95): 35-44.

FRANKLIN, John Hope. The Color Line: Legacy for the Twenty-First Century.Columbia; London: University of Missouri Press, 1993. (YC.1993.a.2784)

FRANKLIN, V.P., et al. African Americans and Jews in the Twentieth Century:Studies in Convergence and Conflict. Columbia; London: University of MissouriPress, 1998. (YC.1999.b.2237)

FREDERICKSON, George Marsh. The Black Image and the White Mind: the Debateon Afro-American Character and Destiny, 1817-1914. New York: Harper & Row,1971. (X.809/11027)

------------ White Supremacy: a Comparative Study in American and South AfricanHistory. New York: Oxford University Press, 1981. (X.809/57262)

FRIEDMAN, Lawrence J. “The Search for Docility: Racial Thought in the WhiteSouth, 1861-1917,” Phylon 31 (Fall 1970): 313-23.

GATEWOOD, Willard B. Black Americans and the White Man’s Burden, 1898-1903.Urbana; London: University of Illinois Press, 1975. (X.800/27446)

------------ “The Perils of Passing: the McCary’s of Omaha,” Nebraska History 71:2(1990): 64-70.

GERBER, David A. Black Ohio and the Color Line, 1860-1915. Urbana; London:University of Illinois Press, 1976. (X.520/11605)


GLASRUD, Bruce A. “Enforcing White Supremacy in Texas, 1900-1930,” Red RiverValley Historical Review 4:4 (1979): 65-74.

GRAVES, John William. Town and Country: Race Relations in an Urban-RuralContext, Arkansas, 1865-1905. Fayetteville: University of Arkansas Press, 1990.(YA.1991.b.7458)

GREEN, Constance McLaughlin. The Secret City: a History of Race Relations in theNation’s Capital. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1967. (X.809/4088)

GREEN, Harry Washington. “Higher Standards for the Negro College,” Opportunity9 (Jan. 1931): 8-11.

GREENBERG, Jack. Race Relations and American Law. New York: ColumbiaUniversity Press, 1959. (5320.aa.96)

GRIFFIN, A.P.C., comp. Select List of References on the Negro Question.Washington, 1903. (11909.t.16)

GRIFFLER, Keith P. What Price Alliance?: Black Radicals Confront White Labor,1918-1938. New York; London: Garland, 1995. (YC.1995.b.3836)

GROGGIN, Jacqueline. “Countering White Racist Scholarship: Carter G. Woodsonand the Journal of Negro History,” Journal of Negro History 68:4 (1983): 355-375.


HALL, Kermit L. Race Relations and the Law in American History: Major HistoricalInterpretations. New York; London: Garland, 1987. (YC.1988.b.2890)

HARMON, David Andrew. Beneath the Image of the Civil Rights Movement andRace Relations: Atlanta, Georgia, 1946-1981. New York; London: GarlandPublishing, 1996. (YC.1996.a.1916)

HARRIS, Carl V. “Reforms in Government Control of Negroes in Birmingham,Alabama, 1890-1920,” Journal of Southern History 38 (Nov. 1972): 567-600.

HART, Albert Bushnell. “The Outcome of the Southern Race Question,” NorthAmerican Review 188 (June 1908): 56.

HAWKINS, W. Asbie. “A Year of Segregation in Baltimore,” Crisis III (November1911): 27-30.

HELLWIG, David J. “Afro-American Views of Immigration, 1830-1900: aHistoriographical-Bibliographical Essay,” Immigration History Newsletter 13:2(1981): 1-5.

------------ “Black Attitudes toward Immigrant Labor in the South, 1865-1910,” FilsonClub Historical Quarterly 54:2 (1980): 151-168.

------------ “Black Reactions to Chinese Immigration and the Anti-Chinese Movement,1850-1910,” Amerasia Journal 6:2 (1979): 25-44.

------------ “Strangers in their own Land: Pattern of Black Nativism, 1830-1930,”American Studies 23:1 (1982): 85-98.

HELMREICH, Alan and Paul Marcus. Blacks and Jews on the Couch: PsychoanalyticReflections on Black-Jewish Conflict. Westport; London: Praeger, 1998.(YC.1999.b.920)

HIRSHSON, Stanley Philip. Farewell to the Bloody Shirt: Northern Republicans andthe Southern Negro, 1877-1893. Gloucester, MA: Peter Smith, 1968. (X.809/8212)

HODES, Martha Elizabeth. White Women, Black Men: Illicit Sex in the NineteenthCentury South. New Haven; London: Yale University Press, 1997. (DSC: 98/00729)

HOROWITZ, Eugene Leonard. The Development of Attitude toward the Negro. NewYork, 1936. (P.P.1247.gb)

HOROWITZ, Helen Lefkowitz and Kathy Peiss, eds. Love Across the Color Line: theLetters of Alice Hanley to Channing Lewis. Amherst: University of MassachusettsPress, 1996. (YC.1996.b.6718)

INSCOE, John C., ed. Georgia in Black and White: Explorations in the RaceRelations of a Southern State, 1865-1950. Athens; London: University of GeorgiaPress, 1994. (YC.1996.b.5806)

JACKSON, Walter A. Gunnar Myrdal and America’s Conscience: SocialEngineering and Racial Liberalism, 1938-1987. Chapel Hill: University of NorthCarolina Press, 1990. (YA.1993.b.5052)


JENNINGS, H.S. Scientific Aspects of the Race Problem. Washington: CatholicUniversity of America Press, 1941. (010007.ee.48)

JOHNSEN, Julia Emily. Selected Articles on the Negro Problem. H.W. Wilson Co.,1921. (08175.c.30)

JOHNSON, Charles S. et al. Into the Main Stream: a Survey of Best Practices in RaceRelations in the South. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1947.(10414.c.6)

------------ Patterns of Negro Segregation. London: Victor Gallancz, 1944.(8175.dd.10)

------------ “The Present Status of Race Relations in the South,” Social Forces 23(1944): 27-32.

JOHNSON, James Weldon. The Race Problem and Peace. New York: NAACP,1924. (X.529/6029)

JONES, Laurence C. The Bottom Rail: Addresses and Papers on the Negro in theLowlands of Mississippi and on Inter-Racial Relations in the South during Twenty-five Years. New York: Fleming H. Revell, 1935. (Mic.A.16883)

KELLOGG, John. “The Formation of Black Residential Areas in Lexington,Kentucky, 1865-1875,” Journal of Southern History 48 (1981): 21-52.

KERSTEN, Andrew E. “Publicly Exposing Discrimination: the 1945 FEPC Hearingsin Cincinnati, Ohio,” Queen City Heritage 52:3 (1994): 9-22.

KHARIF, Wali R. “Black Reaction to Segregation and Discrimination in Post-Reconstruction Florida,” Florida Historical Quarterly 64 (1985): 161-73.

KIVISTO, Peter. Americans All: Race and Ethnic Relations in Historical, Structuraland Comparative Perspectives. Belmont: Wadsworth, 1995. (YC.1996.b.680)

LACY, Dan. The White Use of Blacks in America. New York: Atheneum, 1972.(X.809/17934)

LAKE MOHONK. First Mohonk Conference on the Negro Question, 1890. Boston:G.H. Ellis, 1890. (8156.e.16)

LE CONTE, Joseph. The Race Problem in the South. In Brooklyn Ethical Association,Evolution Series, no.29. (7006.bbb.43)

LEWIS, David Levering. “Parallels and Divergencies: Assimilationist Strategies ofAfro-American and Jewish Elites from 1910 to the Early 1930s,” Journal of AmericanHistory 71:3 (1984): 543-564.


LEWIS, Ronald L. “Job Control and Race Relations in Coal Fields, 1870-1920,”Journal of Ethnic Studies 12 (1985): 35-64.

LEVINE, David Allan. Internal Combustion: the Races in Detroit, 1915-1926.Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1976. (X.529/31410)

LIEBERSON, Stanley. A Piece of the Pie: Blacks and White Immigrants since 1880.Berkeley: University of California Press, 1980.

LISIO, Donald J. Hoover, Blacks and Lily-Whites: a Study of Southern Strategies.Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1985. (DSC: 85/29520)

LOGAN, Rayford Whittingham. The Betrayal of the Negro: from Rutherford B.Hayes to Woodrow Wilson. New York: Collier; London: Collier-Macmillan, 1965.(X.708/1789)

LUKER, Ralph. E. The Social Gospel in Black and White: American Racial Reform,1885-1912. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1991. (DSC: 92/01773)

MARKS, Carole. “Split Labor Markets and Black-White Relations, 1865-1920,”Phylon 42:4 (1981): 293-308.

MASON, Kenneth. African Americans and Race Relations in San Antonio, Texas,1867-1937. New York; London: Garland, 1998. (YC.1999.a.1407)

MASSEY, Douglas S. American Apartheid: Segregation and the Making of theUnderclass. Cambridge; London: Harvard University Press, 1993. (YC.1994.b.768)

MAY, Katja. African Americans and Native Americans in the Creek and CherokeeNations, 1830s to 1920s: Collision and Collusion. New York; London: Garland,1996. (YC.1996.a.2891)

MEIER, August and Elliott Rudwick. “The Boycott Movement against Jim CrowStreetcars in the South, 1900-1906,” Journal of American History 55 (1968-69): 756-75.

MILLER, Kelly. Race Adjustment: Essays on the Negro in America. New York &Washington, 1908. (8157.df.22)

------------ Races, Nations, Classes. Philadelphia, 1924. (08275.e.86/6)

MOORE, H. Randolph. “Negro-White Relations during Demobilization,” Sociologyand Social Research 28 (1944): 464-470.

MOORE, John Hammond. “Jim Crow in Georgia,” South Atlantic Quarterly 66(1967).

MURPHY, John C. An Analysis of the Attitudes of American Catholics towardsImmigrants and the Negro, 1825-1925: a Dissertation. Washington, 1940.(Ac.2692.y/17)

MYRDAL, Gunnar. An American Dilemma: the Negro Problem and ModernDemocracy. New York; London: Harper & Bros., 1944. (8176.cc.26)

NEFF, Lawrence Wilson. Race Relations at Close Range: Watching the NegroProblem Settle Itself. Banner Press: Emory University, 1931. (08176.a.44)

NIEMAN, Donald G. African Americans and the Emergence of Segregation, 1865-1900. New York; London: Garland, 1994. (YC.1994.b.2367)

------------ Black Freedom/White Violence, 1865-1900. New York; London: Garland,1994. (YC.1994.b.2941)

ODUM, Howard Washington. “The Position of the Negro in the American SocialOrder in 1950,” Journal of Negro Education 8 (1939): 587-594.

OSEFSKY, Gilbert. The Burden of Race: a Documentary History of Negro-WhiteRelations in America. New York; Evanston: Harper & Row, 1968. (X.519/4978)

PAULY, Thomas. “Black Images and White Culture during the Decade before theCivil Rights Movement,” American Studies 31:2 (1990): 101-119.

PHELPS-STOKES FUND. Twenty Year Report of the Phelps-Stokes Fund, 1911-1931. With a Series of Studies of Negro Progress and of Developments of RaceRelations in the United States and Africa during the Period, and a Discussion of thePresent Outlook. New York, 1932. (08385.f.3)

PHILLIPS, William M. An Unillustrious Alliance: the African American and JewishAmerican Communities. New York; London: Greenwood, 1991. (YC.1992.b.2094)

RABINOWITZ, Howard N. “The Conflict between Blacks and the Police in theUrban South, 1865-1900,” The Historian XXXIX (November 1976): 70-71.

------------ “From Exclusion to Segregation: Southern Race Relations, 1865-1890,”Journal of American History 63 (1976): 325-50.

------------ “More that the Woodward Thesis: Assessing The Strange Career of JimCrow,” Journal of American History 75 (1988): 842-56.

------------ Race Relations in the Urban South, 1865-1890. New York: OxfordUniversity Press, 1978. (X.520/12786)

RACE RELATIONS; a Monthly Summary of Events and Trends. Vol.1, no.1 (Aug.1943) - vol.5, nos.9-12 (Jun/Dec. 1948). New York: Negro Universities Press, 1969.(Mic.F.410)

“The Relations of the Negroes to the Whites of the South,” Annals of the AmericanAcademy of Political and Social Science XVIII (July 1901): 121-33.

RADZIALOWSKI, Thaddus. “The Competition for Jobs and Racial Stereotype: Polesand Blacks in Chicago,” Polish American Studies 33:2 (1976): 5-18.

REBACK, Jennifer. “The Political Economy of Segregation: the Case of SegregatedStreetcars,” Journal of Economic History 46 (1986): 893-917.

RICE, Roger L. “Racial Segregation by Law, 1910-1917,” Journal of SouthernHistory XXXIV (May 1968): 179-99.

ROBERTS, Harry W. “The Impact of Military Service upon the Racial Attitudes ofNegro Servicemen in World War II,” Social Problems 1 (1953): 65-69.

------------ “Prior Service Attitudes toward Whites of 219 Negro Veterans,” Journal ofNegro Education 22 (1953): 455-465.

ROMAN, C.V. American Civilization and the Negro: the Afro-American in Relationto National Progress. Philadelphia: F.A. Davis Co., 1916. (8156.cc.20)

ROUSSEVE, Ronald J. Discord in Black and White: Nine Essays on IntergroupRelations in the United States, by a Negro American. New York: Vantage Press, 1961.(X.809/740)

RUCHAMES, Louis. Race, Jobs & Politics: the Story of FEPC. New York: ColumbiaUniversity Press, 1953. (8290.f.3)

SALZMAN, Jack and Cornel West, eds. Struggles in the Promised Land: Toward aHistory of Black-Jewish Relations in the United States. New York; Oxford: OxfordUniversity Press, 1997. (YC.1998.b.2902)

SCHNEIDER, Mark R. Boston Confronts Jim Crow, 1890-1920. Boston:Northeastern University Press, 1997. (YC.1999.a.1205)

SCHRIEKE, Bertram Johannes Otto. Alien Americans: a Study of Race Relations.New York: Viking Press, 1936. (20031.f.34)

SHALER, Nathaniel Southgate. “The Negro Problem,” Atlantic Monthly 54 (Nov.1884): 696-709.

SHANKMAN, Arnold. Ambivalent Friends: Afro-Americans View the Immigrant.Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1982. (X.529/54369)

------------ “Black on Yellow: Afro-Americans view Chinese-Americans, 1850-1935,”Phylon 39:1 (1978): 1-17.

SHANNON, Alexander Harvey. The Negro in Washington: a Study in RaceAmalgamation. New York: Walter Neale, 1930. (010409.eee.58)

------------ Racial Integrity and other Features of the Negro Problem. South Nashville,1907. (8157.de.29)


SIEG, Vera. The Negro Problem: a Bibliography. Madison, 1908. (011899.h.31.(3))

SILVER, Christopher. “The Racial Origins of Zoning: Southern Cities from 1910-40,”Planning Perspectives 6:2 (1991): 189-205.

SIMPSON, George Eaton and J. Milton Yinger. Racial and Cultural Minorities: anAnalysis of Prejudice and Discrimination. New York; London: Plenum, 1985.(X.525/11801)

SMITH, Alonzo and Quintard Taylor. “Racial Discrimination in the Workplace: aStudy of Two West Coast Cities during the 1940s,” Journal of Ethnic Studies 8:1(1940): 35-54.

SMITH, Edward Staples. Selected Segregation: on Racial Relations in the U.S.A.Boston: Christopher Publishing House, 1950. (8177.m.28)

SMITH, Elaine M. “Mary McLeod Bethune’s ‘Last Will and Testament’: a Legacy forRace Vindication,” Journal of Negro History 81:1-4 (1996): 105-122.

SOMERS, Dale A. “Black and White in New Orleans: a Study in Urban RaceRelations, 1865-1900,” Journal of Southern History XL (February 1974): 25.

SOUTHERN, David W. Gunnar Myrdal and Black-White Relations: the Use andAbuse of An American Dilemma, 1944-1969. Baton Rouge: Louisiana State UniversityPress, 1987. (YA.1989.b.5211)

------------ The Malignant Heritage: Yankee Progressives and the Negro Question,1901-1914. Chicago: Loyola University Press, 1968. (X.800/4783)

SPRIGLE, Ray. In the Land of Jim Crow: on Racial Discrimination in the SouthernStates of the U.S.A. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1949. (10413.r.28)

STANFIELD, John H. “Race Relations Research and Black Americans between theTwo World Wars,” Journal of Ethnic Studies 11:3 (1983): 61-93.

STEPHENSON, Gilbert T. “Race Distinction in American Law,” American LawReview 43 (March-April 1909): 205-207; (May-June 1909): 354-381; (July-Aug.1909): 547-590; (Sept.-Oct. 1909): 695-758.

STOKES, Anson Phelps. “American Race Relations in War Time,” Journal of NegroEducation 14 (1945): 535-551.

------------- Art and the Color Line: an Appeal made May 31, 1939, to the PresidentGeneral and other Officers of the Daughters of the American Revolution to Modifytheir Rules so as to Permit Distinguished Negro Artists such as Miss MarianAnderson to be Heard in Constitution Hall. Washington, 1939. (20034.bb.12)

------------ Negro Status and Race Relations in the United States, 1911-1946: theThirty Five Year Report of the Phelps-Stokes Fund. New York, 1948. (Mic.A.16017)

STONE, Alfred Holt. Studies in the American Race Problem. New York; London:Doubleday, 1908. (8176.c.19)

TAYLOR, Quintard. “Black and Asians in a White City: Japanese Americans andAfrican Americans in Seattle, 1890-1940,” Western Historical Quarterly 22:4 (1990):401-429.

THOMPSON, Edgar Tristram. Race and Region: a Descriptive BibliographyCompiled with Special Reference to the Relations between Whites and Negroes in theUnited States. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1949. (Mic.A.9346)

------------ Race Relationships and the Race Problem: a Definition and an Analysis.Durham, NC, 1939. (Ac.2685.ka.(64))

THORNBROUGH, Emma Lou. “Breaking Racial Barriers to Public Accommodationsin Indiana, 1935 to 1963,” Indiana Magazine of History 83:4 (1987): 300-343.

TOLL, William. “Pluralism and Moral Force in the Black Jewish Dialogue,”American Jewish History 77:1 (1987): 87-105.

TROTTER, Joe William. Coal, Class and Color: Blacks in Southern West Virginia,1915-32. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1990. (YA.1993.a.17633)

TUCKER, Susan. “A Complex Bond: Southern Black Domestic Workers and theirWhite Employers,” Frontiers 9:3 (1987): 6-13.

TYLER, Bruce M. From Harlem to Hollywood: the Struggle for Racial and CulturalDemocracy, 1920-1943. New York; London: Garland, 1992. (YC.1993.a.2012)

UNITED STATES - SUPREME COURT. The Decision of the U.S. Supreme Court inthe Louisville Segregation Case, Buchanan vs. Warley. New York, 1926.(6617.bb.32)

VALENTINE, Foy D. A Historical Study of Southern Baptists and Race Relations,1917-1947. New York: Arno Press, 1980. (X.800/41468)

VANN WOODWARD, C. American Counterpoint: Slavery and Racism in the North-South Dialogue. Boston, 1971.

WASHINGTON, Booker T., et al. The Negro Problem: a Series of Articles byRepresentative American Negroes of To-day. New York: James Pott & Co., 1903.(8156.de.38)

WAXMAN, Julia. Race Relations: a Selected List of Readings on Racial and CulturalMinorities in the United States, with Special Emphasis on Negroes. Chicago: JuliusRosenwald Fund, 1945. (Mic.A.15986)

WEATHERFORD, Willis Duke and Charles Spurgeon Johnson. Race Relations:Adjustment of Whites and Negroes in the United States. Boston, 1934.(X.520/8205.(5))

WEINSTEIN, Allen and Frank Otto Gatell. The Segregation Era, 1863-1954: aModern Reader. New York; London: Oxford University Press, 1970. (X.809/8120)

WHITE, Walter F. “Race Relations in the Armed Services of the United States,”Journal of Negro Education 12 (1943): 350-354.

WHITFIELD, Stephen J. A Death in the Delta: the Story of Emmett Till. New York:Free Press; London: Collier Macmillan, 1988. (DSC: 89/13240)

WILLIAMS, Vernon J. From Caste to a Minority: Changing Attitudes of AmericanSociologists toward Afro-Americans, 1896-1945. New York; London: Greenwood,1989. (YC.1989.b.5915)

WILLIAMSON, Joel. The Crucible of Race: Black-White Relations in the AmericanSouth since Emancipation. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1984.(X.520/37950)

------------ New People: Miscegenation and Mulattoes in the United States. New York:Free Press; London: Collier Macmillan, 1980. (X.200/40569)

------------ The Origins of Segregation. Boston: D.C. Heath, 1968. (9196.k.5/55)

------------ A Rage for Order: Black/White Relations in the American South sinceEmancipation. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1986. (YC.1987.a.6844)

WOODRUFF, Nan Elizabeth. “African-American Struggles for Citizenship in theArkansas and Mississippi Deltas in the Age of Jim Crow,” Radical History Review 55(1993): 33-51.

WOODS, Randall B. “Integration, Exclusion, or Segregation? The ‘Color Line’ inKansas, 1878-1900,” Western Historical Quarterly 14:2 (1983): 181-198.

WOODWARD, C. Vann. The Strange Career of Jim Crow. New York, 1955.(08157.df.62)

WOOFTER, Thomas Jackson. “Agencies for Inter-Racial Cooperation in the UnitedStates.” In John A.M. Hope, Relations between the Black and White Races inAmerica. 1928. (W.P.8731/4)

------------ The Basis of Racial Adjustment between the White and Black Races in theUnited States. Boston: Ginn & Co., 1925. (08282.aaa.105)

WYNES, Charles Eldridge. “Black Diplomat to Haiti: Prejudice and Henry WatsonFurniss,” Midwest Quarterly 24:2 (1983): 189-198.

------------ Race Relations in Virginia, 1870-1902. Charlottesville: University ofVirginia Press, 1961. (X.800/1052)

RELIGION

AIN’T GONNA LAY MY ‘LIGION DOWN: African American Religion in theSouth. University of South Carolina Press, 1996. (DSC: 97/01008)

BAER, Hans A. “The Metropolitan Spiritual Churches of Christ: the Socio-ReligiousEvolution of the Largest of the Black Spiritual Associations,” Review of ReligiousResearch 30:2 (1988): 140-150.

BALDWIN, Lewis V. ‘Invisible’ Strands in African Methodism: a History of theAfrican Union Methodist Protestant and Union American Methodist Episcopal

Churches, 1805-1980. Metuchen; London: The American Theological LibraryAssociation, 1983. (X.200/44612)

BANNIGER, James G. “The African Methodist Church: 200 Years of Service to theCommunity,” Crisis (June/July 1987): 40-43.

BECHLER, Le Roy. The Black Mennonite Church in North America, 1886-1986.Scottsdale: Herald Press, 1986. (YA.1989.b.6336)

BENDER, L. and Z. Yarrell. “Psychosis among the Followers of Father Divine,”Journal of Nervous and Mental Diseases 87 (1938): 418-419.

BEST, Felton O., ed. Black Religious Leadership from the Slave Community to theMillion Man March: Flames of Fire. Lewiston; Lampeter: Edwin Mellen Press, 1998.(YC.1998.b.4581)

BRINGHURST, Newell G. Saints, Slaves and Blacks: the Changing Place of BlackPeople within Mormonism. Westport; London: Greenwood, 1981. (X.809/53978)

BURKETT, Randell K. Garveyism as a Religious Movement: the Institutionalizationof a Black Civil Religion. Metuchen; London: Scarecrow Press, 1978. (X.200/31823)


CONE, James H. For my People: Black Theology and the Black Church. Maryknoll:Orbis Books, 1984. (DSC: 2094.2626 v.1)

CRUMMELL, Alexander. A Defence of the Negro Race in America from the Assaultsand Charges of Rev. J.L. Tucker, D.D., of Jackson, Mississippi, in his Paper beforethe ‘Church Congress’ of 1882, on ‘The Relations of the Church to the Colored Race’Prepared and Published at the Request of the Protestant Episcopal Church byAlexander Crummell. Washington: Judd & Detweiler, 1883. (Mic.A.18700)

CULVER, Dwight Wendell. Negro Segregation in the Methodist Church. NewHaven: Yale University Press, 1953. (Ac.2692.med.)

CUNNINGHAM, Floyd T. “‘Wandering in the Wilderness’: Black Baptist Thoughtafter Emancipation,” American Baptist Quarterly 4:3 (1985): 268-281.

DAVIS, Cyprian. The History of Black Catholics in the United States. New York:Crossroad, 1992. (YA.1993.b.5962)

DICKERSON, Dennis C. “The Black Church in Industrializing WesternPennsylvania, 1870-1950,” Western Pennsylvania Historical Magazine 64:4 (1981):329-344.

DuPREE, Sherry Sherrod. African-American Holiness Pentecostal Movement: anAnnotated Bibliography. New York; London: Garland, 1996. (2725.e.3001)

EARNEST, Joseph B. The Religious Development of the Negro in Virginia: aDissertation. Charlottesville: Michie Co., 1914. (8157.k.18)

ELLIS, Carl F. Free at Last?: the Gospel in the African-American Experience.Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1996. (YA.1997.a.5871)

EVANS, James H. Black Theology: a Critical Assessment and AnnotatedBibliography. New York; London: Greenwood, 1987. (2725.d.289)

FAUSET, Arthur Huff. Black Gods of the Metropolis: Negro Religious Cults of theUrban North. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania, 1944. Vol. 3. (Ac.6240.b)

FINDLAY, James F. Church People in the Struggle: the National Council ofChurches and the Black Freedom Movement, 1950-1970. New York; Oxford: OxfordUniversity Press, 1993. (YC.1994.b.1637)

FITTS, LeRoy. A History of Black Baptists. Nashville: Broadman Press, 1985. (DSC:95/25063)

FLOYD, Silas Xavier. Life of Charles T. Walker, D.D.: ‘The Black Spurgeon’ Pastor,Mt. Oliver Baptist Church, New York City. Nashville: National Baptist PublishingBoard, 1902. (Mic.A.17918)

FRAZIER, Edward Franklin. The Negro Church in America. Liverpool: LiverpoolUniversity Press, 1964. (X.0529/10.(1))

GILLARD, John Thomas. Colored Catholics in the United States: an Investigation ofCatholic Activity in Behalf of the Negroes in the United States and a Survey of thePresent Condition of the Colored Missions. Baltimore: Josephite Press, 1941.(4744.k.19)

GREENE, Veryl. “The Allen A.M.E. Church, Jamaica, NY, 1834-1900: the Role ofthe Black Church in a Developing Nineteenth Century Community,” Afro-Americansin New York Life and History 16:1 (1992): 31-39.

GREGG, Robert S. “The Earnest Pastor’s Heated Term: Robert J. William’s Pastorateat ‘Mother’ Bethel, 1916-1920,” Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography113:1 (1989): 67-88.

HARR, Wilber Christian. The Negro as an American Protestant Missionary in Africa:a Dissertation. Chicago, 1946. (Mic.A.62)

HARRIS, Frederick C. Something Within: Religion in African-American PoliticalActivism. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1999. (YC.1999.b.6954)

HARVEY, Paul. “The Holy Spirit came to us and Forbid the Negro Taking SecondPlace: Richard H. Boyd and Black Religious Activism in Nashville, Tennessee,”Tennessee Historical Quarterly 55:3 (1996): 190-201.

------------ “The Politicization of White and Black Southern Baptist Missionaries,1880-1930,” American Baptist Quarterly 13:3 (1994): 204-220.

------------ “The Untutored Masses: the Campaign for Respectability among White andBlack Evangelicals in the American South, 1870-1930,” Journal of Religious History21:3 (1997): 302-317.

HEARD, William H. From Slavery to the Bishopric in the A.M.E. Church. New York:Arno Press, 1969. (YA.1992.a.6214)

HIGGINBOTHAM, Evelyn Brooks. Righteous Discontent: the Women’s Movement inthe Black Baptist Church, 1880-1920. Cambridge; London: Harvard University Press,1993. (YC.1994.b.898)

HOOVER, Theresa. “Black Women and the Church: Triple Jeopardy,” in SexistReligion and Women in the Church: No More Silence, Alice Hegeman, ed. New York:Association Press, 1974.

HOPKINS, Leroy T. “Freedom’s Second Generation: Mrs Maude Wilson Ball’sReminiscences of Bethel A.M.E. Church (1897-1935),” Journal of the LancasterCounty Historical Society 91:4 (1987-1988): 173-183.

HUECK, Catherine de. Friendship House: an Account of the Work of Catholic LayMissions among the Negroes in New York and Chicago. London: Sheed & Ward,1947. (4194.aa.64)

JOHNSON, Paul E. African-American Christianity: Essays in History. Berkeley;London: University of California Press, 1994. (YC.1994.b.4825)

JOHNSTON, Ruby Funchess. The Development of Negro Religion. New York:Philosophical Library, 1954. (4383.f.20)

------------ The Religion of Negro Protestants: Changing Religious Attitudes andPractices. New York: Philosophical Library, 1956. (4370.b.31)

JONES, Elias R. “Black Hebrew: the Quest for Authentic Identity,” Journal ofReligious Thought 44:2 (1988): 35-49.

JONES, Major J. The Color of God: the Concept of God in Afro-American Thought.Macon, GA: Mercer, 1987. (YA.1990.b.136)

KIRKENDOLL, Chester A. “How did the Amsterdam Youth Conference of 1939Affect the Black Church?” Ecumenical Studies 16:1 (1979): 72-78.

LEONARD, William C. “A Parish for the Black Catholics of Boston,” CatholicHistorical Review 83:1 (1997): 44-68.

LEWIS, Harold T. Yet with a Steady Beat: the African American Struggle forRecognition in the Episcopal Church. Valley Forge: Trinity Press International, 1996.(YA.1997.a.4056)

LINCOLN, C. Eric. The Black Church in the African American Experience. Durham:Duke University Press, 1990. (DSC: 91/02582)

------------ Race, Religion and the Continuing American Dilemma. New York: Hill andWang, 1984. (DSC: 85/02779)

------------ and Lawrence H. Mamiya. “Daddy Jones and Father Divine: the Cult asPolitical Religion,” Religion in Life 49:1 (1980): 6-23.

LOESCHER, Frank Samuel. The Protestant Church and the Negro: a Pattern ofSegregation. New York: Association Press, 1948. (X.100/4301)

MACKINNEY, Richard Ishmael. Religion in Higher Education among Negroes. NewHaven: Yale University Press, 1945. (Ac.2962.med)

McLOUGHLIN, William G. “The Resurrection of Father Divine,” American Studies26:2 (1985): 91-94.

MANIS, Andrew Michael. Southern Religions in Conflict: Black and White Baptistsand Civil Rights, 1947-1957. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1987.(YA.1993.b.7579)

MARTIN, Sandy Dwayne. Black Baptists and African Missions: the Origins of aMovement, 1880-1915. Macon: Mercer, 1989. (YA.1992.b.2476)

MAYS, Benjamin Elijah and Joseph William Nicholson. The Negro’s Church. NewYork: Russell & Russell, 1969. (X.208/1379)

MONTGOMERY, William E. Under their own Vine and Fig Tree: the African-American Church in the South, 1865-1900. Baton Rouge; London: Louisiana StateUniversity Press, 1993. (YC.1994.b.958)

MORRIS, Calvin S. Reverdy C. Ransom: Black Advocate of the Social Gospel.University Press of America, 1990. (YC.1991.a.4671)

MOSES, Wilson Jeremiah. Black Messiahs and Uncle Toms: Social and LiteraryManipulations of a Religious Myth. University Park; London: Pennsylvania StateUniversity Press, 1982. (X.520/28167)

MUKENGE, Ida Rousseau. The Black Church in Urban America: a Case Study inPolitical Economy. Lanham; London: University Press of America, 1983. (DSC:83/14593)

MURRAY, Andrew Evans. Presbyterians and the Negro: a History. Philadelphia:Presbyterian Historical Society, 1966. (X.200/3596)

MURPHY, John C. An Analysis of the Attitudes of American Catholics towardsImmigrants and the Negro, 1825-1925: a Dissertation. Washington, 1940.(Ac.2692.y/17)

MURPHY, Larry et al. Encylopedia of African American Religions. New York;London: Garland, 1993. (YC.1993.b.8527)

NEW YORK INSTITUTE OF SOCIAL AND RELIGIOUS RESEARCH. DivineWhite Right: a Study of Race Segregation and Interracial Cooperation in ReligiousOrganizations in the United States. New York; London: Harper & Bros., 1934.(20018.d.7)

NIEMAN, Donald G. Church and Community among Black Southerners, 1865-1900.New York; London: Garland, 1994. (YC.1994.b.3623)

OCHS, Stephen J. Desegregating the Altar: the Josephites and the Struggle for BlackPriests, 1871-1960. Baton Rouge; London: Louisiana State University Press, 1990.(YC.1993.b.8894)

------------ “The Ordeal of the Black Priest,” U.S. Catholic Historian 5:1 (1986): 45-66.

OLIVER, Mamie O. “Boise’s Black Baptists: Heritage, Hope and Struggle,” IdahoYesterdays 40:3 (1996): 23-30.

PARIS, Arthur E. Black Pentecostalism: Southern Religion in an Urban World.Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1982. (X.200/45036)

PARKER, Inez Moore. The Rise and Decline of the Program of Education for BlackPresbyterians of the United Presbyterian Church, U.S.A., 1865-1970. San Antonio:Trinity University Press, 1977. (X.520/15016)

PAYNE, Daniel Alexander, Bishop. Recollections of Seventy Years. Nashville, 1888.

PERO, Albert and Ambrose Mayo, eds. Theology and the Black Experience: theLutheran Heritage Interpreted by African and African-American Theologians.Minneapolis: Augsburg Publishing House, 1988. (YA.1990.a.16682)

PHELPS, Jamie T., ed. Black and Catholic: the Challenge and Gift of Black Folk:Contributions of African American Experience and Thought to Catholic Theology.Milwaukee: Marquette University Press, 1997. (YC.1998.a.4227)

PHILADELPHIA GIRL PREACHER: Shouting Nine Year Old Licensed MinisterLeaves Congregation Limp and Repentive. Ebony 6 (June 1951): 22-26.

PORTIER, William L. “John R. Slattery’s Vision for the Evangelization of AmericanBlacks,” U.S. Catholic Historian 5:1 (1986): 19-44.

RABOTEAU, Albert J. “Black Catholics and Afro-American Religious History:Autobiographic Reflections,” U.S. Catholic Historian 5:1 (1986): 119-127.

REID, Ira DeAugustine. The Church and Education for the Negroes. In TrevorBowen, Divine White Right, 1934. (20018.d.7)

REIMERS, David M. White Protestantism and the Negro. New York: OxfordUniversity Press, 1965. (X.100/2558)

RICHARDSON, Harry Van Buren. Dark Glory: a Picture of the Church amongNegroes in the Rural South. New York: Friendship Press, 1947. (4768.a.69)

------------ Dark Salvation: the Story of Methodism as it Developed among Blacks inAmerica. New York: Anchor, 1976. (X.200/33342)

RICHARDSON, Marilyn. Black Women and Religion: a Bibliography. Boston: Hall,1980. (X.200/42497)

ROUSE, Michael Francis. A Study of the Development of Negro Education underCatholic Auspices in Maryland the District of Columbia: a Dissertation. Baltimore:Johns Hopkins Press, 1935. (08385.f.53)

RUSHING, Byron. “A Note on the Origin of the African Orthodox Church,” Journalof Negro History (Jan. 1972): 37-39.

SANDERS, Cheryl Jeanne. Saints in Exile: the Holiness-Pentecostal Experience inAfrican American Religion and Culture. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press,1996. (YC.1996.a.2530)

SANTAMARIA, Ulysses. “Black Jews: the Religious Challenge or Politics versusReligion,” European Journal of Sociology 28:2 (1987): 217-240.

SCOTT, W.J. Edmondston. Elements of Negro Religion: being a Contribution to theStudy of Indo-Bantu Comparative Religion. Edinburgh: Edmondston-Scott & Co.,1910. (4505.ee.17)

SERNETT, Milton C. Afro-American Religious History: a Documentary Witness.Durham: Duke University Press, 1985. (YA.1988.a.17452)

------------ Bound for the Promised Land: African American Religion and the GreatMigration. Durham; London: Duke University Press, 1997. (DSC: 97/29915)

SIMPSON, George Eaton. Black Religions in the New World. New York; Guildford:Columbia University Press, 1978. (X.200/31849)

SISK, Glenn N. “Negro Churches in the Alabama Black Belt, 1875-1917,” Journal ofthe Presbyterian Historical Society XXXIII (June 1955): 90.

SMITH, David B. Biography of Rev. David Smith of the A.M.E. Church. Freeport:Books for Libraries Press, 1971. (YA.1992.a.5771)

SMITH, Theophus H. Conjuring Culture: Biblical Formations of Black America.New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994. (YK.1994.b.5730)

SPENCER, Jon Michael. Protest & Praise: Sacred Music of Black Religion. Fortress,1990. (YC.1991.a.5742)

------------ The Rhythms of Black Folk: Race, Religion and Pan-Africanism. Trenton:Africa World, 1995. (DSC: 96/11627)

TAYLOR, Clarence. The Black Churches of Brooklyn. New York; Chichester:Columbia University Press, 1994. (YC.1996.b.3031) THOMAS, James S. “Methodism’s Splendid Mission: the Black Colleges,” MethodistHistory 22:3 (1984): 139-157.

VALENTINE, Foy D. A Historical Study of Southern Baptists and Race Relations,1917-1947. New York: Arno Press, 1980. (X.800/41468)

WALKER, Randolph Meade. “The Role of the Black Clergy in Memphis during theCrump Era,” West Tennessee Historical Society Papers 33 (1979): 29-47.

WASHINGTON, Joseph Reed. Black Religion: the Negro and Christianity in theUnited States. Boston: Beacon Press, 1964. (X.100/4102)

------------ Rulers of Reality and the Ruled Races: the Struggle of Black Ministers tobring Afro-Americans to Full Citizenship in America. Mellen, 1990.(YC.1990.b.5361)

WATLEY, William D. Singing the Lord’s Song in a Strange Land: the AfricanAmerican Churches and Ecumenism. Geneva: WCC Publications, 1993.(YK.1993.a.16944)

WATTS, Jill. God, Harlem U.S.A.: the Father Divine Story. Berkeley: University ofCalifornia, 1992. (DSC: 92/10027)

WEATHERFORD, Willis Duke. American Churches and the Negro: an HistoricalStudy from Early Slave Days to the Present. Boston: Christopher Publishing House,1957. (4384.gg.39)

WEISBROT, Robert. Father Divine and the Struggle for Racial Equality. Urbana:University of Illinois Press, 1983. (DSC: 83/17080)

WEISENFELD, Judith. African American Women and Christian Activism: NewYork’s Black YWCA, 1905-1945. Cambridge; London: Harvard University Press,1997. (YC.1999.b.6255)

WILMORE, Gayraud S. Black Religion and Black Radicalism: an Interpretation ofthe Religious History of Afro-American People. Maryknoll: Orbis, 1983.(X.200/42191)

WOODSON, Carter Godwin. The History of the Negro Church. Washington:Associated Publishers, 1921. (4745.c.11)

WYNIA, Elly M. The Church of God and Saints of Christ: the Rise of Black Jews.New York; London: Garland, 1994. (YC.1994.b.4023)

YOUNG, Henry J. Major Black Religious Leaders, 1755-1940. Nashville: Abingdon,1977. (X.100/28313)

RIOTS & PROTESTS

ABRAMOWITZ, Jack. “The Negro in the Agrarian Revolt,” Agricultural History 24(1950): 89-95.

APTHEKER, Herbert. “The Negro College Student in the 1920s--Years ofPreparation and Protest, an Introduction,” Science and Society 33 (Spring 1969): 150-67.

BACOTE, Clarence A. Negro Proscriptions, Protests, and Proposed Solutions inGeorgia, 1880-1908,” Journal of Southern History 25 (1959): 471-98.

BRUNDAGE, W. Fitzhugh. “The Darien Insurrection of 1899: Black Protest duringthe Nadir of Race Relations,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 74:2 (1990): 234-253.

CAPECI, Dominic J. Layererd Violence: the Detroit Rioters of 1943. Jackson;London: University Press of Mississippi, 1991. (YC.1992.b.785)

---------- and Jack C. Knight. “Reckoning with Violence: W.E.B. Du Bois and the1906 Atlanta Race Riot,” Journal of Southern History 62:4 (1996): 727-766.

CROWE, Charles. “Racial Violence and Social Reform: Origins of the Atlanta Riot in1906,” Journal of Negro History 53 (July 1968): 234-56.

DOWNING, Francis. “Report from Detroit,” The Commonweal, 38 (30 July 1943):361-63.

ELLWORTH, Scott. Death in a Promised Land: the Tulsa Race Riot of 1921. BatonRouge; London: Louisiana State University Press, 1992. (YC.1992.a.1621)

FINKLE, Lee. “The Conservative Aims of Militant Rhetoric: Black Protest duringWorld War II,” Journal of American History 60 (1973): 692-713.

GARFINKEL, Herbert. When Negroes March: the March on Washington Movementin the Organizational Politics for FEPC. Glencoe: Free Press, 1959. (8025.aaa.21)

HAIR, William Ivy. Carnival of Fury: Robert Charles and the New Orleans RaceRiot of 1900. Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1976. (X.809/45290)

HAYNES, Robert V. A Night of Violence: the Houston Riot of 1917. Baton Rouge:Louisiana State University Press, 1976. (X.800/28440)


ILLINOIS; Chicago Commission on Race Relations. The Negro in Chicago: a Studyof Race Relations and a Race Riot. Chicago, 1922. (08175.dd.16)

KORNWEIBEL, Theodore, Jr. Seeing Red: Federal Campaigns against BlackMilitancy, 1919-1925. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2000.

KOUSSER, J. Morgan. “A Black Protest in the ‘Era of Accommodation’:Documents,” Arkansas Historical Quarterly 34 (1975): 149-78.

KREMM, Thomas W. and Diane Neal. “Challenges to Subordination: OrganizedBlack Agricultural Protest in South Carolina, 1886-1895,” South Atlantic Quarterly77 (1978): 98-112.

LANGLOIS, Janet L. The Belle Isle Bridge Incident: Legend Dialectic and SemioticSystem in the 1943 Detroit Race Riots,” Journal of American Folklore 96:380 (1983):183-199.

LEE, Alfred M. “Subversive Individuals of Minority Status,” Annals of the AmericanAcademy of Political and Social Science 223 (1942): 167-168.

------------ and Norman Daymond Humphrey. Race Riot, Detroit, 1943. New York:Octagon Books, 1968. (X.800/5644)

MEIER, August and Elliott Rudwick. “Negro Retaliatory Violence in the TwentiethCentury,” New Politics 5 (1966): 41-51.


MILLER, Floyd J. “Black Protest and White Leadership: a Note on the ColoredFarmers Alliance,” Phylon 33 (1972): 169-174.

MOSS, Frank. Story of the Riot. New York, 1900.

O’KELLY, Charlotte G. “Black Newspapers and the Black Protest Movement: theirHistorical Relationship, 1827-1945,” Phylon 43:1 (1982): 1-14.

PHILLIPS, Edward Hake. “The Sherman Courthouse Riot of 1930,” East TexasHistorical Journal 25:2 (1987): 12-19.

PRICE, Clement A. “The Struggle to Desegregate Newark: Black Middle-ClassMilitancy in New Jersey, 1932-1947,” New Jersey History 99:3-4 (1981): 215-228.

RUDWICK, Elliott Morton. Race Riot at East St. Louis, July 2, 1917. Carbondale:Southern Illinois University Press, 1964. (X.809/4452)

SENECHAL, Roberta. The Sociogenesis of a Race Riot: Springfield, Illinois, in 1908.Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1990. (YA.1993.b.8329)

SHOGAN, Robert and Tom Craig. The Detroit Race Riot: a Study in Violence.Philadelphia; New York: Chilton Books, 1964. (X.809/4006)

SMITH, Albert C. “‘Southern Violence’ Reconsidered: Arson as Protest in Black BeltGeorgia, 1865-1910,” Journal of Southern History 51 (1985): 527-64.

THOMAS, Bettye C. “Public Education and Black Protest in Baltimore, 1865-1900,”Maryland Historical Magazine 71 (1976): 381-91.

US CONGRESS. East St. Louis Riots. Report of the Special Committee Authorised byCongress to Investigate the East St. Louis Riots. House of Representatives Documentno. 1231. Washington, 1918.

WASKOW, Arthur Irwin. From Race Riot to Sit-in, 1919 and the 1960s: a Study inthe Connections between Conflict and Violence. Garden City: Doubleday, 1967.(X.808/4702)

WHITE, Walter. “Behind the Harlem Riot,” The New Republic 109 (16 August 1943):220-22.

WOLTERS, Raymond. The New Negro on Campus: Black College Rebellions of the1920s. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1975. (X.529/18816)

SPORT

ALLEN, Maury. Jackie Robinson: a Life Remembered. New York: F. Watts, 1987.(YL.1989.b.777)

ANDERSON, Harry H. “Black Baseball in Early Milwaukee,” Milwaukee History18:2 (1995): 48-52.

ASHE, Arthur. A Hard Road to Glory: a History of the African-American Athlete. 3vols. New York: Amistad, 1993. (DSC: 93/13391-3)

BAKER, William J. Jesse Owens: an American Life. New York: Free Press; London:Collier Macmillan, 1986. (YK.1987.b.2061)

BANK, James. “Flying Feet: the Life and Times of Cool Papa Bell, the FastestRunner Baseball Has Ever Known,” Baseball History 1:3 (1986): 39-50.

BARBEAU, Arthur. “Jesse Owens and the Triumph of Black Olympians,” Journal ofthe West Virginia Historical Association 4 (1980): 46-49.

BERRYMAN, Jack W. “Early Black Leadership in Collegiate Football:Massachusetts as Pioneer,” Historical Journal of Massachusetts 9:2 (1981): 17-28.

BOWMAN, Larry. “Moses Fleetwood Walker: the First Black Major League BaseballPlayer,” Baseball History (1989): 61-74.

CAPECI, Dominic J. Jr. and Martha Wilkinson. “Multifarious Hero: Joe Louis,American Society and Race Relations during World Crisis, 1935-1945,” Journal ofSport History 10:3 (1983): 5-25.

CASHMORE, Ernest. Black Sportsmen. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1982.(X.629/18614)

CHADWICK, Bruce. When the Game was Black and White: the Illustrated History ofthe Negro Leagues. New York; London: Abbeville, 1992. (LB.31.b.8758)

CHALK, Ocania. Pioneers of Black Sport: the Early Days of the Black ProfessionalAthlete in Baseball, Basketball, Boxing and Football. New York: Dodd, Mead, 1975.(X.620/187576

CHENIER, Robert P. “Moses Fleetwood Walker: Ohio’s own ‘Jackie Robinson’,”Northwest Ohio Quarterly 65:4-66:1 (1993-94): 34-49.

CLARK, Dick and John B. Holway. “Charleston: No. 1 Star of the 1921 NegroLeague,” Baseball Research Journal 14 (1985): 63-70.

COBURN, Mark D. “America’s Great Black Hope,” American Heritage 29:6 (1978):82-91.

CREPEAU, Richard. “The Jake Powell Incident and the Press: a Study in Black andWhite,” Baseball History 1:2 (1986): 32-46.

DORINSON, Joseph and Joram Warmund. Armonk; London: M.E. Sharpe, 1998.(YC.1999.b.1459)

EVANS, Art. “Joe Louis as a Key Functionary: White Reactions toward a BlackChampion,” Journal of Black Studies 16:1 (1985): 95-111.

FLEISCHER, Nathaniel Stanley. Black Dynamite: the Story of the Negro in the PrizeRing from 1782 to 1938. New York: C.J. O’Brien, 1938. (W.P.8113)

FRADELLA, Sal. “Jack Johnson: the Dark Prince,” American Visions 3:5 (1988): 22-25.

GARDNER, Robert. The Forgotten Players: the Story of Black Baseball in America.New York; Walker and Co., 1993. (YA.1993.b.8931)

GEMS, Gerald R. “Blocked Shot: the Development of Basketball in the African-American Community of Chicago,” Journal of Sport History 22:2 (1995): 135-148.

GIETSCHIER, Steven P. “The Greatest Day: Jesse Owens at Ann Arbor,” Timeline11:3 (1994): 2-19.

GILMORE, Al-Tony. Bad Nigger!: the National Impact of Jack Johnson. PortWashington; London: Kennikat Press, 1975. (X.529/30011)

HARMS, Richard H. “Jess Elster: ‘Grand Rapids’ Mr Baseball,” Michigan History77:1 (1993): 9-15.

HENDERSON, Edwin Bancroft. The Negro in Sports. Washington: AssociatedPublishers, 1939. (7917.aa.3)

HOLWAY, John B. “Josh Gibson: the Heartbreak Kid,” Pennsylvania Heritage 20:4(1994): 18-25.

------------ “Judy Johnson: a True Hot Corner Hotshot,” Baseball Research Journal 15(1986): 62-64.

------------ “The Original Baltimore Byrd,” Baseball Research Journal 19 (1990): 23-27.

HOWARD, Susan. “The Class of ‘48,” American Visions 3 (1988): 18-21.

KASHATUS, William. “Baseball’s Noble Experiment,” American History 32:1(1997): 32-37, 56-61.

KELLEY, Brent. The Early All-Stars: Conversations with Standout Baseball Playersof the 1930s and 1940s. Jefferson, NC; London: McFarland, 1998. (YC.1998.b.647)

JOHNSON, John H. “Interview,” Crisis 94:1 (1987): 32-41, 45-48.

KIMOK, William M. “Black Baseball in New York State’s Capital District, 1907-1950,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 16:1 (1992): 41-74.

LANCTOT, Neil. Fair Dealing and Clean Playing: the Hilldale Club and theDevelopment of Black Professional Baseball, 1910-1932. Jefferson; London:McFarland, 1994. (YC.1995.b.1021)

LANKIEWICZ, Donald. “Fleet Walker in the Twilight Zone,” Queen City Heritage50:2 (1992): 3-11.

LEVY, Scott Jarman. “Tricky Ball: ‘Cool Papa’ Bell and Life in the Negro Leagues,”Gateway Heritage 9:4 (1989): 26-35.

McBEE, Kurt. “The Memphis Red Sox Stadium: a Social Institution in Memphis’African-American Community,” West Tennessee Historical Society Papers 49 (1995):149-164.

McKISSACK, Patricia C. Jesse Owens: Olympic Star. Hillside; Aldershot: Enslow,1992. (YK.1993.a.13206)

McRAE, F. Finley. “Hidden Traps Beneath the Placid Greens: a History of Blacks inGolf,” American Visions 6:2 (1991): 26-29.

MARQUSEE, Mike. “Sport and Stereotype: from Role Model to Muhammad Ali,”Race & Class 36:4 (1995): 1-29.

MARTIN, Charles H. “Racial Change and ‘Big-time’ College Football in Georgia: theAge of Segregation, 1892-1957,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 79/80:3 (1996): 532-562.

MILLER, Patrick B. “To ‘Bring the Race along Rapidly’: Sport, Student Culture andEducational Mission at Historically Black Colleges during the Interwar Years,”History of Education Quarterly 35:2 (1995): 111-133.

------------ “‘With the Same Traits of Courage...’: the Early Afro-American Experiencein Sports,” Proteus 3:1 (1986): 60-66.

OUGHTON, Taylor. Great African American Athletes. Mineola: Dover: London:Constable and Company, 1996. (YK.1997.b.5257)

PENDLETON, Jason. “Jim Crow Strikes Out: Interracial Baseball in Wichita, Kansas,1920-1935,” Kansas History 20:2 (1997): 86-101.

PORTER, David L. African-American Sports Greats: a Biographical Dictionary.Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1995. (YC.1996.b.2295)

RAMPERSAD, Arnold. Jackie Robinson: a Biography. New York: Knopf, 1997.(YA.1998.b.1733)

REISLER, Jim. Black Writers/Black Baseball: an Anthology of Articles from BlackSportswriters who Covered the Negro Leagues. Jefferson; London: McFarland & Co.,1994. (YC.1994.b.5341)

RIBOWSKY, Mark. The Power and the Darkness: the Life of Josh Gibson in theShadows of the Game. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996. (YA.1997.a.8412)

RITCHEY, William “Bert” Knight. “A Talk with Bert Knight,” Journal of San DiegoHistory 42:2 (1996): 86-107.

ROBERTS, Randy. “Galveston’s Jack Johnson: Flourishing in the Dark,”Southwestern Historical Quarterly 87:1 (1983): 37-56.

------------ Papa Jack: Jack Johnson and the Era of White Hopes. London: Robson,1986. (YK.1993.a.5999)

ROBINSON, Jackie. Jackie Robinson: My Own Story. New York: Greenberg, c1948.(Mic.A.11863)

ROGOSIN, Donn. Invisible Men: Life in Baseball’s Negro Leagues. New York:Atheneum, 1983. (DSC: 83/30936)

ROSSI, John P. “Blacks in Major League Baseball: the Experience of the FirstGeneration, 1947-1961,” International Journal of the History of Sport 13:3 (1996):397-403.

RUCK, Rob. “Black Sandlot Baseball: the Pittsburgh Crawfords,” WesternPennsylvania Historical Magazine 66:1 (1983): 49-68.

SANFORD, Jay. “African-American Baseballists and the Denver Post Tournament,”Colorado Heritage (Spr. 1995): 20-34.

SANTA MARIA, Michael. “One Strike and You’re Out: Black and Barred from theMajors to Management,” American Visions 5:2 (1990): 16-21.

SAYAMA, Kazuo. “‘Their Throws were like Arrows’: how a Black Team SpurredPro Ball in Japan,” Baseball Research Journal 16 (1987): 85-88.

SHROPSHIRE, Kenneth L. In Black and White: Race and Sports in America. NewYork; London: New York University Press, 1996. (YC.1996.b.8521)

SMITH, Thomas G. “Outside the Pale: the Exclusion of Blacks from the NationalFootball League, 1934-1946,” Journal of Sport History 15:3 (1988): 255-281.

SPIVEY, Donald. “End Jim Crow in Sports: the Protest at New York University,1940-1941,” Journal of Sport History 15:3 (1988): 282-303.

THOLKES, Bob. “Bud Fowler a Black Pioneer and the 1884 Stillwaters,” BaseballResearch Journal 15 (1986): 11-13.

WHITE, Richard. “Baseball’s John Fowler: the 1887 Season in Binghamton, NY,”Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 16:1 (1992): 7-17.

WHITE, Sol. Sol White’s History of Colored Baseball, with other Documents on theEarly Black Game, 1886-1936. Lincoln; London: University of Nebraska Press, 1995.(YC.1999.b.4432)

WIGGINS, David K. Glory Bound: Black Athletes in a White America. Syracuse:Syracuse University Press, 1997. (YC.1997.a.3786)

------------ “Wendell Smith, the Pittsburgh Courier-Journal and the Campaign toInclude Blacks in Organized Baseball, 1933-1945,” Journal of Sport History 10:2(1983): 5-29.

ZIEMER, Linda. “Chicago’s Negro Leagues,” Chicago History 23:3 (1994-95): 36-51.

TRANSPORT

COLEMAN, J.C. The Jim Crow Car, or Denouncement of Injustice Meted out to theBlack Race; Supreme Court Decision by His Lordship Bishop H.M. Turner, LargelyQuoted and Elucidated, Clippings from Miss Ida B. Wells Barnett’s “The ReasonWhy”, Grave State of Affairs in the Southern States, Incidents on Railroads, PublicConveyances, Employment etc. [Toronto?]: Hill, 1898. (Mic.F.232)

DRESSMAN, Frances. “‘Yes, We Have No Jitneys!’: Transportation Issues inHouston’s Black Community, 1914-1924,” Houston Review 9:2 (1987): 69-81.

MEIER, August and Elliott Rudwick. “The Boycott Movement against Jim CrowStreetcars in the South, 1900-1906,” Journal of American History LV (March 1969):756-75.

RUCHAMES, Louis. “Jim Crow Railroads in Massachusetts,” American Quarterly 8(1956): 61-75.

SMITH, Alonzo N. “Blacks and the Los Angeles Municipal Transit System, 1941-1945,” Urbanism Past & Present 6:1 (1980-1981): 25-31.

TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE

BUTLER, Addie Louise Joyner. The Distinctive Black College: Talladega, Tuskegeeand Morehouse. Metuchen; London: Scarecrow Press, 1977. (X.529/32213)

COOPER, Arnold. “The Tuskegee Machine in Action: Booker T. Washington’sInfluence on Utica Institute, 1903-1915,” Journal of Mississippi History 48:4 (1986):283-295.

ENCK, Henry S. “Tuskegee Institute and Northern White Philanthropy: a Case Studyin Fund-Raising, 1900-1915,” Journal of Negro History 65 (Fall 1980): 336-48.

FRANCIS, Charles E. The Tuskegee Airmen: the Men who Changed a Nation.Boston: Branden, 1993. (YA.1993.b.8284)

HINES, Linda O. “George W. Carver and the Tuskegee Agricultural ExperimentStation,” Agricultural History 53:1 (1979): 71-83.

HOWLAND, Isabel. A Description of the Work at the Tuskegee Normal andIndustrial Institute, Tuskegee, Alabama. 1897. (8364.a.66) JAKEMAN, Robert J. The Divided Skies: Establishing Segregated Flight Training atTuskegee, Alabama, 1934-1942. Tuscaloosa; London: University of Alabama Press,1992. (YC.1997.a.977)

JONES, Allen. “Improving Rural Life for Blacks: the Tuskegee Negro FarmersConference, 1892-1915,” Agricultural History 65:2 (1991): 105-114.

JONES, James H. Bad Blood: the Tuskegee Syphilis Experiment. New York: FreePress, 1993. (YC.1994.b.2234)

PHENIX, William. “Eagles Unsung: the Tuskegee Airmen in World War II,”Michigan History 71:3 (1987): 24-30.

SERVICE. Vol.1, no.1 Aug. 1936) - vol.18, no.12 (July 1954). (Mic.A.16205)

STOKES, Anson Phelps. Tuskegee Institute: the First Fifty Years. Tuskegee, 1931.(8287.g.23)

THRASHER, Max Bennett. Tuskegee, its Story and its Work. Boston: Small, Maynard& Co., 1900. (08365.f.13)

TUSKEGEE MESSENGER. Vol.1, no.1 (Aug.23, 1924) - vol.12, nos.10/12 (Oct./Dec.1936). (Mic.A.16197)

URBAN LIFE


ATLANTA UNIVERSITY. Social and Physical Condition of Negroes in Cities, aReport, 1897. (Repr.) New York: Arno Press, 1968. (YA.1992.b.1677(2))

BARKAN, Elliott R. “Vigilance versus Vigilantism: Race and Ethnicity and thePolitics of Housing, 1940-1960,” Journal of Urban History 12:2 (1986): 181-189.

BESSINGAME, John W. Black New Orleans, 1860-1880. Chicago: University ofChicago Press, 1973.

BIGHAM, Darrel E. We Only Ask a Fair Trial: a History of the Black Community ofEvansville, Indiana. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1987. (YA.1990.b.1440)

BORCHERT, James and Susan Danziger Borchert. “Migrant Responses to the City:the Neighborhood, Case Studies in Black and White, 1870-1940,” Slovakia 31:5-7(1984): 8-45.

BUREAU OF THE CENSUS. Negro Population, 1930. A Listing of the 695 Citiesand Urban Places having 1,000 or more Negro Inhabitants. Washington, 1935.(A.S.67/30)

BURGESS, E.W. “Residential Segregation in American Cities,” Annals of theAmerican Academy of Political and Social Science 140 (1928): 105-115.

???BURGESS, Margaret Elaine. Negro Leadership in a Southern City. Chapel Hill:University of North Carolina Press, 1962. (X.809/2027)

CAYTON, Horace R. and Saint Clair Drake. Black Metropolis. London: JonathanCape, 1946. (010410.a.40)

CHICAGO COMMISSION ON RACE RELATIONS. The Negro in Chicago: a Study ofRace Relations and a Race Riot. Chicago, 1922. (08175.dd.16)

CREW, Spencer R. Black Life in Secondary Cities: a Comparative Analysis of theBlack Communities of Camden and Elizabeth, N.J., 1860-1920. New York; London:Garland, 1993. (YC.1993.b.6323)

DANIELS, Douglas Henry. Pioneer Urbanites: a Social and Cultural History ofBlack San Francisco. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1980. (X.800/36780)

DANIELS, John. In Freedom’s Birthplace: a Study of Boston Negroes. Boston; NewYork: Houghton Mifflin Co., 1914. (8175.h.28)

DARDEN, Joe T. Afro-Americans in Pittsburgh: the Residential Segregation of aPeople. Lexington; London: Heath, 1973. (X.520/20778)

------------ “Sharing Residential Space in the 1920s: Racial and Ethnic Patterns inCities in Michigan,” Ethnic and Racial Studies 6:2 (1983): 237-245.

DeGRAAF, Lawrence B. “The City of Black Angels: Emergence of the Los AngelesGhetto, 1890-1930,” Pacific Historical Review 39 (1970): 323-52.


DOLLARD, John. Caste and Class in a Southern Town. Yale University Press, 1937.


EATON, Isabel. “Special Report on Negro Domestic Service in the Seventh Ward,Philadelphia.” In The Philadelphia Negro, 1899. (Ac.2692.p)

FARLEY, Reynolds. “The Urbanization of Negroes in the United States,” Journal ofSocial History 1 (Spring 1968): 241-258.

FARRAR, Hayward. The Baltimore Afro-American, 1892-1950. Westport; London:Westport Press, 1998. (YC.1998.b.4955)

FAUSET, Arthur Huff. Black Gods of the Metropolis: Negro Religious Cults of theUrban North. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania, 1944. Vol. 3. (Ac.6240.b)


GEORGE, Paul S. “‘Colored Town’: Miami’s Black Community, 1896-1930,”Florida Historical Quarterly 54 (1978).


GRAY, Brenda Clegg. Black Female Domestics during the Depression in New YorkCity, 1930-1940. New York; London: Garland, 1993. (YC.1993.b.6369)

GROVES, Paul A. “The ‘Hidden’ Population: Washington’s Alley Dwellers in theLate Nineteenth Century,” Professional Geographer 26 (1971): 270-276.

------------ and Edward K. Miller. “The Evolution of Black Residential Areas in LateNineteenth Century Cities,” Journal of Historical Geography 1 (1975): 169-91.


HARRIS, M.A. A Negro History Tour of Manhattan. New York: GreenwoodPublishing, 1968. (X.0809/504(16))

HAYNES, George Edmund. “Conditions among Negroes in the Cities,” Annals of theAmerican Academy of Political and Social Science 49 (Sept. 1913): 105-119.

------------ “The Negro at Work in New York City: a Study in Economic Progress.” InColumbia College, Studies in History, Economics and Public Law, vol.49 no.3, 1912.(Ac.2688/2)

HEBERLE, Rudolf. “Social Consequences of Industrialization in Southern Cities,”Social Forces 27 (1948): 29-37.

HIBBARD, Benjamin H. “Tenancy in the Southern Cities,” Quarterly Journal ofEconomics 27 (May 1913): 482-496.

HIRSCH, Arnold R. Making the Second Ghetto: Race and Housing in Chicago, 1940-1960. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983. (X.800/37742)

JOHNSON, James Weldon. Black Manhattan. New York: A.A. Knopf, 1930.(010409.ee.28)

JONES, William H. Recreation and Amusement among Negroes in Washington, DC:a Sociological Analysis of the Negro in an Urban Environment. Westport: NegroUniversities Press, 1970. (YA.1991.a.13930)

KANTTROWITZ, Nathan. “Racial and Ethnic Segregation in Boston, 1830-1970,”Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 441 (1979): 41-54.

KATZMAN, David M. Before the Ghetto: Black Detroit in the Nineteenth Century.Urbana; London: University of Illinois Press, 1975. (X.709/30216)


KELLOGG, John. “Negro Urban Clusters in the Post-Bellum South,” GeographicalAnalysis 67 (1977): 310-321.

KNIGHT, Charles Louis. Negro Housing in Certain Virginia Cities. Richmond, 1927.(Ac.2691.ta/2)

KORNWEIBEL, Theodore, Jr., ed. In Search of the Promised Land: Essays in BlackUrban History. Port Washington; London: National University Press, 1981.(X.529/42629)

KUSMER, Kenneth L. Black Communities and Urban Development in America,1720-1990. Vol. 4. From Reconstruction to the Great Migration, 1877-1917. NewYork; London: Garland, 1991. (YC.1992.b.5267) Vol. 5. The Great Migration andAfter, 1917-1930. New York; London: Garland, 1991. (YC.1992.b.5393) Vol. 6.Depression, War and the New Migration, 1930-1960. New York; London: Garland,1991. (YC.1993.b.707) Vol. 9. Overviews, Theory and Historiography. New York;London: Garland, 1991. (YC.1992.b.5298)

------------ A Ghetto Takes Shape: Black Cleveland, 1870-1930. Urbana; London:University of Illinois Press, 1976. (X.520/10782)

LANE, Roger. William Dorsey’s Philadelphia and Ours: on the Past and Future ofthe Black City in America. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991.(YC.1992.b.4771)

LANE, Winthrop D. “Ambushed in the City: the Grim Side of Harlem,” The Survey53 (1 March 1925): 692.


LIEBERSON, Stanley. Ethnic Patterns in American Cities. New York: Free Press ofGlencoe, 1963. (8294.b.36)

MacKAY, Claude. Harlem: Negro Metropolis. New York: E.P. Dutton, 1940.(010410.f.56)

MARABLE, Manning. “Black Power in Chicago: an Historical Overview of ClassStratification and Electoral Politics in a Black Urban Community,” Review of RadicalPolitics and Economics 17:3 (1985): 157-182.

MEIER, August. Black Detroit and the Rise of the UAW. New York; London: OxfordUniversity Press, 1979. (X.529/36379)

MOBLEY, Joe A. James City, a Black Community in North Carolina, 1863-1900.Raleigh: North Carolina Department of Cultural Resources, 1981. (YA.1988.a.17672)


MUKENGE, Ida Rousseau. The Black Church in Urban America: a Case Study inPolitical Economy. Lanham; London: University Press of America, 1983. (DSC:83/14593)

NIELSON, David Gordon. Black Ethos: Northern Urban Negro Life and Thought,1890-1930. Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1977. (X.809/42554)

OSOFSKY, Gilbert. Harlem, the Making of a Ghetto: Negro New York, 1890-1930. New York: Harper & Row, 1966. (X.809/5332)

OTTLEY, Roi and William J. Weatherby. The Negro in New York: an Informal SocialHistory. New York; NYPL: Dobbs Ferry: Oceana Publications, 1967. (X.800/2272)

PARKERSON, Donald H. “Race and Ethnicity in the Industrialising City,” Journal ofFamily History 10:4 (1985): 402-409.

PHILPOTT, Thomas Lee. The Slum and the Ghetto: Immigrants, Blacks, andReformers in Chicago, 1880-1930. Belmont: Wadsworth Publishing, 1991.(YC.1993.a.3777)

RABINOWITZ, Howard N. “The Conflict between Blacks and the Police in theUrban South, 1865-1900,” Historian 39 (1976): 62-78.

------------ Race Relations in the Urban South, 1865-1890. New York: OxfordUniversity Press, 1978. (X.520/12786)

RENSHAW, Patrick. “The Black Ghetto, 1890-1940,” Journal of American Studies 8(April 1974): 41-59.

SCHEINER, Seth Mordecai. Negro Mecca: a History of the Negro in New York City,1865-1920. New York: New York University Press, 1965. (X.800/10226)


SCHNORE, Leo F. “Segregation in Southern Cities,” American Journal of Sociology72 (1966): 58-67.

SCHWARTZ, Joel. “The Consolidated Tenants League of Harlem: Black Self-helpvs. White Liberal Intervention in Ghetto Housing, 1934-1944,” Afro-Americans inNew York Life and History 10:1 (1986): 31-51.


SHERMAN, Richard Beatty. The Negro and the City. Englewood Cliffs: Prentice-Hall, 1970. (X.708/6563)

SPEAR, Allan Henry. Black Chicago: the Making of a Negro Ghetto, 1890-1920.Chicago; London: University of Chicago Press, 1967. (X.809/4397)


SUMMERVILLE, James. “The City and the Slum: ‘Black Bottom’ and theDevelopment of South Nashville,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 40:2 (1981): 182-192.

TAEUBER, Karl Ernst and Alma F. Taeuber. Negroes in Cities: ResidentialSegregation and Neighborhood Change. Chicago: Aldine Publishing, 1965.

TAYLOR, Henry L. “Toward a Historiography of Black Urban History: a BookReview Essay,” Afro-Americans in New York History and Life 4:2 (1980): 71-80.

------------ “The Use of Maps in the Study of the Black Ghetto-Formation Process:Cincinnati, 1802-1910,” Historical Methods 17 (1984): 44-58.

TROTTER, Joe William. Black Milwaukee: the Making of an Industrial Proletariat,1915-45. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1985.

VANCE, Rupert B. and N.J. Demerath, eds. The Urban South. Chapel Hill:University of North Carolina Press, 1954.

WARD, David. “The Emergence of Centralized Immigrant Ghettos in AmericanCities, 1840-1920,” Annals of the Association of American Geographers 58 (1968):343-359.

------------ Poverty, Ethnicity and the American City, 1840-1950. Saratoga: CenturyTwenty One, 1980. (X.805/7253)

WARNER, Robert Austin. New Haven Negroes: a Social History. New Haven, 1940.(Ac.2692.m.u.(17))

WEAVER, Robert Clifton. The Negro Ghetto: on Negro Slums in the USA. NewYork: Harcourt, Brace & Co., 1948. (10414.bb.33)



WILLIAMS, Lee. “Newcomers to the City: a Study of Black Population Growth inToledo, Ohio, 1910-1930,” Ohio History 80:1 (1980): 5-24.

WINGER, Stewart. “Unwelcome Neighbors,” Chicago History 21:1-2 (1992): 56-72.

ZUNZ, Olivier. The Changing Face of Inequality: Urbanization, IndustrialDevelopment and Immigrants in Detroit, 1880-1920. Chicago: University of ChicagoPress, 1982.

BOOKER T. WASHINGTON

ADELEKE, Tunde. Booker T. Washington: Interpretive Essays. Lewiston; Lampeter:Edwin Mellen Press, 1998. (YC.1998.b.5226)

COOPER, Arnold. “Booker T. Washington and William J. Edward of Snow HillInstitute, 1893-1915,” Alabama Review 40:2 (1987): 111-132.

DENTON, Virginia Lantz. Booker T. Washington and the Adult Education Movement.Gainesville: University Press of Florida, 1993. (YC.1993.b.7918)

GOLDSTEIN, Michael L. “Preface to the Rise of Booker T. Washington: a Viewfrom New York City of the Demise of Independent Black Politics, 1889-1902,”Journal of Negro History 62:1 (1977): 81-99.

HARLAN, Louis R. “Booker T. Washington and the ‘Voice of the Negro’, 1904-1907,” Journal of Southern History 45:1 (1979): 45-62.

------------ “Booker T. Washington and the White Man’s Burden,” AmericanHistorical Review 71 (Jan. 1966): 441-67.

------------ ed. The Booker T. Washington Papers. Urbana: University of Illinois Press,1972 - . (X.0800/496)

------------ Booker T. Washington: the Making of a Black Leader, 1856-1901. NewYork: Oxford University Press, 1972. (X.709/18588)

------------ Booker T. Washington: the Wizard of Tuskegee, 1901-1915. New York;Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1983. (X.431/12161)

------------ “The Secret Life of Booker T. Washington,” Journal of Southern History37 (1971): 393-416.

HARRIS, Thomas E. Analysis of the Clash over the Issues between Booker T.Washington and W.E.B. Du Bois. New York; London: Garland Publishing, 1993.(YC.1993.b.8079)

HAWKINS, Huge Dodge. Booker T. Washington and his Critics: the Problem ofNegro Leadership. Boston: D.C. Heath & Co., 1962. (9196.k.5/35)

LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. Booker T. Washington: a Register of his Papers in theLibrary of Congress. Washington, 1958. (11928.k.5)

McKISSACK, Patricia C. Booker T. Washington: Leader and Educator. Hillside;Aldershot: Enslow, 1992. (YK.1993.a.12105)

MATHEWS, Basil Joseph. Booker T. Washington: Educator and Inter-racialInterpreter. London: SCM Press, 1949. (10889.cc.26)

MATHEWS, Victoria Earle. Black-belt Diamonds: Gems from the Speeches,Addresses, and Talks to Students of Booker T. Washington. New York: NegroUniversities Press, 1969. (YA.1992.a.6151)

MEIER, August. “Booker T. Washington and the Negro Press, with Special Referenceto the Colored American Magazine,” Journal of Negro History 38 (January 1953): 67-90.

------------ “Booker T. Washington and the Rise of the NAACP,” Crisis LXI (Feb.1954): 71-72, 117-22.

------------ “Booker T. Washington and the Town of Mound Bayou,” Phylon XV(Fourth Quarter 1954): 396-401.

------------ Negro Thought in America, 1880-1915: Racial Ideologies in the Age ofBooker T. Washington. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1963.(10099.cc.44)

NUIJS, Christian Jacobus Wilhelm. Booker T. Washington. 1905. (10602.de.18.(10))

PIKE, Godfrey Holden. From Slave to College President: being the Life Story ofBooker T. Washington. London: T. Fisher Unwin, 1902. (10880.aaa.5)

RILEY, Benjamin Franklin. The Life and Times of Booker T. Washington. New York:F.H. Revell Co., 1916. (10882.c.15)

SCHNEIDER, Mark R. “The Colored American and Alexander’s: Boston’s Pro-CivilRights Bookerites,” Journal of Negro History 80:4 (1995): 157-169.

SCOTT, Emmett Jay. “Twenty Years After: an Appraisal of Booker T. Washington,”Journal of Negro Education 5 (Oct. 1936): 543-54.

------------ and Lyman Beecher Stowe. Booker T. Washington, Builder of aCivilization. Garden City: Doubleday, Page & Co., 1916. (010880.k.14)

SHANNON, Samuel H. “Land-Grant College Legislation and Black Tennesseans: aCase Study in the Politics of Education,” History of Education Quarterly 22 (Summer1982): 139-57.


SMITH, David Lionel. “Booker T. Washington’s Rhetoric: CommandingPerformance,” Prospects 17 (1992): 191-208.

SMOCK, Raymond W., ed. Booker T. Washington in Perspective: Essays of Louis R.Harlan. Jackson; London: University Press of Mississippi, 1988. (YC.1989.b.3821)

SPENCER, Samuel Reid. Booker T. Washington and the Negro’s Place in AmericanLife. Boston; Toronto: Little, Brown & Co., 1956. (10892.p.1)

STOKES, Anson Phelps, Jr. A Brief Biography of Booker Washington. Hampton:Hampton Institute Press, 1936. (010886.eee.55)

STUART, Marie. Booker Washington. Bristol: WBACEC, 1995. (YC.1996.a.3000)

THORNBROUGH, Emma L. “Booker T. Washington as Seen by his WhiteContemporaries,” Journal of Negro History 53 (Jan. 1968): 161-82.

------------ “More Light on Booker T. Washington and the New York Age,” Journal ofNegro History 43 (Jan. 1958): 34-50.

VINCENT, Charles. “Booker T. Washington’s Tour of Louisiana, April, 1915,”Louisiana History 22 (Spring 1981): 189-98.

WARE, Edward T. “Higher Education of Negroes in the United States,” Annals of theAmerican Academy of Political and Social Science 49 (Sept. 1913): 209-18.

WASHINGTON, Booker T. An Address. Tuskegee: Tuskegee Institute Steam Print,1901. (Mic.A.18706)

------------ Booker T. Washington at Tuskegee Institute. Washington: NationalEducational Association, 1947. (W.P.15575/52)

------------ Booker T. Washington, the Man that Raised the Negro. London; Madras:Christian Literature Society, 1905. (012199.ee.4/27)

------------ Character Building. London: Doubleday, Page & Co., 1902. (8410.h.13)

------------ “Education and Suffrage of Negroes,” Education 19 (Sept. 1898): 49-50.

------------ “Education will Solve the Race Problem: a Reply,” North American Review171 (Aug. 1900): 221-32.

------------ “The Educational Outlook in the South,” Journal of Proceedings andAddresses of the National Education Association 23 (1885): 127.

------------ The Future of the American Negro. Boston: Small, Maynard & Co., 1999.(8156.de.9)

------------ “Industrial Education for the Negro.” In The Negro Problem, 1903.(8156.de.38)

------------ The Man Farthest Down: a Record of Observation and Study in Europe.Garden City: Doubleday, Page & Co., 1912. (08248.b.4)

------------ The Negro in Business. Boston: Hertel, Jenkins & Co., 1907. (8157.df.18)

------------ The Story of the Negro: the Rise of the Race from Slavery. New York:Doubleday, Page & Co., 1909. (2398.b.17)

------------ Tuskegee & its People: Their Ideals and Achievements. New York: D.Appleton & Co., 1905. (8366.bb.61)

------------ Up from Slavery: an Autobiography. Norwood, MA; London: Doubleday,Page & Co., 1901. (10883.e.3)

------------ Working with the Hands. New York; London: Doubleday, Page & Co.,1904. (010883.g.18)

------------ and W.E.B. Du Bois. The Negro in the South: his Economic Progress inRelation to his Moral and Religious Development. 1907. (08275.a.72/5)

------------ et al. The Negro Problem. New York: James Pott & Co., 1903.(8156.de.38)

WASHINGTON, E. Davidson, ed. Selected Speeches of Booker T. Washington. NewYork: Doubleday, Doran & Co., 1932. (012301.e.65)

WHITE, Arthur O. “Booker T. Washington’s Florida Incident, 1903-1904,” FloridaHistorical Quarterly 51 (Jan. 1973): 227-49.

WILSON, Winifred Grace. ‘Cast Down Your Bucket’: Booker T. Washington.London: Edinburgh House Press, 1958. (W.P.8172/73)

THE WEST

ABAJIAN, James de T. Blacks and their Contributions to the American West: aBibliography and Union List of Library Holdings through 1970. Boston: G.K. Hall,1974. (X.802/10746)

BERARDI, Gayle K. and Thomas W. Segardy. “The Development of African-American Newspapers in the American West: a Sociohistorical Perspective,” Journalof Negro History 75:3-4 (1990): 96-111.

BROUSSARD, Albert S. “McCants Stewart: the Struggles of a Black Attorney in theUrban West,” Oregon Historical Quarterly 89:2 (1988): 157-179.

BUECKER, Tom. “The Tenth Cavalry at Fort Robinson,” Military Images 12:6(1991): 6-10.

BURGER, Mary W. “I, too, Sing America: the Black Autobiographer’s Response toLife in the Mid-West and Mid-Plains,” Kansas Quarterly 7:3 (1975): 43-57.

CARROLL, John M. The Black Military Experience in the American West. NewYork: Liveright, 1971. (X.805/7334)

CASTEL, Jean I. “The West: Crucible of the Negro,” Montana 19 (1969): 19.

CONRAY, Michael S. “Blacks in the Pacific West, 1850-1860: a View from theCensus,” Nevada Historical Society Quarterly 28 (Summer 1985): 90-121.

DeGRAAF, Lawrence B. “Race, Sex and Region: Black Women in the AmericanWest, 1850-1920,” Pacific History Review 49:2 (1980): 285-313.

------------ “Significant Steps on an Arduous Path: the Impact of World War II onDiscrimination against African Americans in the West,” Journal of the West 35:1(1996): 24-33.

DURHAM, Philip C. and Everett LeRoi Jones. The Negro Cowboys. New York:Dodd, Mead & Co., 1965. (X.809/25086)

FORBES, Jack D. “Black Pioneers: the Spanish-Speaking Afro-Americans of theSouthwest,” Phylon 27 (1966): 233-246.

FOWLER, Arlen L. The Black Infantry in the West, 1869-1891. Norman; London:University of Oklahoma Press, 1996. (YC.1997.a.652)

GRUNDE, Donald A. Jr. and Quintard Taylor. “Red versus Black: Conflict andAccommodation in the Post Civil War Indian Territory,” American Indian Quarterly8:3 (1984): 211-229.

HAMILTON, Kenneth Marvin. Black Towns and Profit: Promotion and Developmentin the Trans-Mississippi West, 1877-1915. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1991.(DSC: 91/11575)

HARDAWAY, Roger D. A Narrative Bibliography of the African-American Frontier:Blacks in the Rocky Mountain West, 1535-1912. Lewiston; Lampeter: Edwin MellenPress, 1995. (YC.1996.b.2198)

HAYWOOD, C. Robert. “‘No Less a Man’: Blacks in Cow Town Dodge City, 1876-1886,” Western Historical Quarterly 19:2 (1988): 161-182.

KATZ, William Loren. Black People who made the Old West. New York: Crowell,1992. (YC.1999.a.5738)

------------ The Black West: a Documentary and Pictorial History of the AfricanAmerican Role in the Westward Expansion of the United States. New York; London:Simon & Schuster, 1996. (YC.1998.b.5316)

LANG, William L. “The Nearly Forgotten Blacks on Last Chance Gulch, 1900-1912,”Pacific Northwest Quarterly 70:2 (1979): 50-57.

LEWIS, Earl. “Pioneers of a Different Kind,” Red River Valley Historical Review(Winter 1978-79): 14-22.

PORTER, Kenneth Wiggins. “Negro Labor in the Western Cattle Industry, 1866-1900,” Labor History 10 (Summer 1969): 346-374.

------------ The Negro on the American Frontier. New York: Arno Press, 1971.(X.800/9440)

RICHARDSON, Barbara J. “Black Cowboys also Rode,” Password 31:1 (1986): 29-34.

RILEY, Glenda. “American Daughters: Black Women in the West,” Montana 32:2(1988): 14-27.

SAVAGE, W. Sherman. Blacks in the West. Westport; London: Greenwood Press,1976. (X.809/41991)

------------ “The Negro in the Westward Movement,” Journal of Negro History 25(October 1940): 532-33.

------------ “The Negro of the Mining Frontier,” Journal of Negro History 25 (1945):30-46.

SCHOENBERGER, Dale T. “The Black Man in the American West,” Negro HistoryBulletin 32 (1969): 7-11.


TAYLOR, Quintard. “The Emergence of Black Communities in the PacificNorthwest, 1865-1910,” Journal of Negro History 64:4 (1979): 342-354.

------------ “The Great Migration: the Afro-American Communities of Seattle andPortland in the 1940s,” Arizona and the West 23:2 (1981): 109-126.

------------ In Search of the Racial Frontier: African Americans in the American West,1528-1990. New York; London: W.W. Norton, 1998. (YC.1998.b.3738)

WOMEN

ANDERSON, Karen Tucker. “Last Hired, First Fired: Black Women Workers duringWorld War II,” Journal of American History 69:1 (1982): 82-97.

BEATTY, Bess. “Black Perspectives of American Women: a View from BlackNewspapers, 1865-1900,” Maryland History 9:2 (1978): 39-50.

BICKERSTAFF, Joyce and Wilber C. Rich. “Mrs Roosevelt and Mrs Bethune:Collaborators for Racial Justice,” Social Education 48:7 (1984): 532-535.

BONNER, Marita. “On Being Young - a Woman - and Colored,” Crisis (December1925.

BOYNTON, Virginia R. “Contorted Terrain: the Struggle over Gender Norms forWorking Class Black Women in Cleveland’s Phillis Wheatley Association, 1920-1950,” Ohio History 103 (Winter/Spring 1994): 5-22.

BRAXTON, Joanne M. Black Women Writing Autobiography: a Tradition within aTradition. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1989. (YA.1992.a.18038)

BROWN, Elsa Barkley. “Womanist Consciousness: Maggie Lena Walker and theIndependent Order of Saint Luke,” Signs 14:3 (1989): 610-633.

BROWN, Minnie Miller. “Black Women in American Agriculture,” AgriculturalHistory 50 (January 1976): 247, 251-52.

BUNDLES, A’Lelia. “Madam C.J. Walker, 1867-1919,” Hayes Historical Journal12:1-2 (1992-93): 65-67.

------------ “Madam C.J. Walker to her Daughter A’Lelia Walker: the Last Letter,”Sage 1:2 (1984): 34-35.

BUTLER, Anne M. “Still in Chains: Black Women in Western Prisons, 1865-1910,”Western Historical Quarterly 20:1 (1989): 18-25.

CANADY, Hortense. “Black Women Leaders: the Case of Delta Sigma Theta,”Urban League Review 9:1 (1985): 92-95.


CASH, Floris Barnell. “Radicals or Realists: African American Women and theSettlement House Spirit in New York City,” Afro-Americans in New York Life andHistory 15:1 (1991): 7-17.


COLLIER-THOMAS, Bettye. Daughters of Thunder: Black Women Preachers andtheir Sermons, 1850-1979. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass, 1998. (DSC: 98/30338)

CRAWFORD, Vicki L., Jacqueline Anne Rouse, and Barbara Woods, eds. Women inthe Civil Rights Movement: Trailblazers and Torchbearers, 1941-1965. Brooklyn:Carlson, 1990. (YA.1992.b.4526)

CUTHBERT, Marion V. Education and Marginality: a Study of the Negro WomanCollege Graduate. New York, 1942. (Mic.A.13595)


DICKSON, Linda F. “Towards a Broader Angle of Vision in Uncovering Women’sHistory: Black Women’s Clubs Revisited,” Frontiers 9:2 (1987): 62-68.


ESTES-HICKS, Onita. “The Way We Were: Precious Memories of the BlackSegregated South,” African American Review 27:1 (1993): 9-18.


GIDDINGS, Paula. In Search of Sisterhood: Delta Sigma Theta and the Challenge ofthe Black Sorority Movement. New York: Morrow, 1988. (DSC: 88/25242)

------------ When and Where I Enter: the Impact of Black Women on Race and Sex inAmerica. New York: William Morrow, 1984. (YA.1989.b.2826)


GLENN, Evelyn Nakano. “Racial Ethnic Women’s Labor: the Intersection of Race,Gender and Class Oppression,” Review of Radical Politics and Economics 17:3(1985): 86-106.

GORDON, Ann D., ed. African American Women and the Vote, 1837-1965. Amherst:University of Massachusetts Press, 1997. (YC.1998.a.143)


GUY-SHEFTALL, Beverly. Daughters of Sorrow: Attitudes towards Black Women,1880-1920. Brooklyn: Carlson Publishers, 1990.

------------ “Women’s Studies at Spelman College: Reminiscences from the Director,”Women’s Studies International Forum 9:2 (1986): 151-155.

HANDY, D. Antoinette. Black Women in American Bands and Orchestras. Lanham;London: Scarecrow Press, 1998. (YC.1999.a.1133)

HARLEY, Sharon. “For the Good of Family and Race: Gender, Work and DomesticRoles in the Black Community, 1880-1930,” Signs 15:2 (1990): 336-349.

------------ and Rosalyn Terborg-Penn. The Afro-American Woman: Struggles andImages. Port Washington; London: National University Publications, 1978.(X.809/52423)

HAYDEN, Dolores. “Biddy Mason’s Los Angeles, 1856-1891,” California History 68(Fall 1989): 86-99.

HEIGHT, Dorothy L. “The New Black Woman,” Journal of Ecumenical Studies 16:1(1979): 166-169.


HENKES, Robert. The Art of Black American Women: Works of Twenty-four Artistsof the Twentieth Century. Jefferson; London: McFarland, 1993. (YC.1993.b.5268)

HIGGINBOTHAM, Evelyn Brooks. Righteous Discontent: the Women’s Movement inthe Black Baptist Church, 1880-1920. Cambridge, MA; London: Harvard UniversityPress, 1993. (YC.1994.898)

HINE, Darlene Clark. Black Women in the Nursing Profession: a DocumentaryHistory. New York; London: Garland, 1985. (YK.1988.b.1913)

------------ “From Hospital to College: Black Nurse Leaders and the Rise of theCollegiate Nursing Schools,” Journal of Negro Education 51 (Summer 1982): 222-37.

----------- , “Rape and the Inner Lives of Black Women in the Middle West:Preliminary Thoughts on the Culture of Dissemblance,” Signs 14:4 (1989): 912-920.

------------ A Shining Thread of Hope: the History of Black Women in America. NewYork: Broadway Books, 1998. (DSC: 99/28099)

------------ , Elsa Barkley Brown, and Rosalyn Terborg-Penn, eds. Black Women inAmerica: an Historical Encyclopedia. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1994.(YC.1995.b.6145)

-----------, Wilma King and Linda Reed. ‘We Specialise in the Wholly Impossible’: aReader in Black Women’s History. Brooklyn: Carlson, 1995. (YC.1996.b.1610)

HIRSCH, Susan E. “No Victory at the Workplace: Women and Minorities at Pullmanduring World War II,” Mid-America 75:3 (1993): 283-301.

HOOVER, Theresa. “Black Women and the Church: Triple Jeopardy,” in SexistReligion and Women in the Church: No More Silence, Alice Hegeman, ed. New York:Association Press, 1974.

HUNT, Patricia K. and Lucy R. Sibley. “African American Women’s Dress inGeorgia, 1890-1914: a Photographic Examination,” Clothing and Textiles ResearchJournal 12:2 (1994): 20-26.

HUNTER, Tera W. To ‘Joy my Freedom: Southern Black Women’s Lives and Laborsafter the Civil War. Cambridge; London: Harvard University Press, 1997.(YC.1997.b.5133)

HUNTON, Addie W. Two Colored Women with the American Expeditionary Forces.New York: G.K. Hall, 1997. (YA.1999.a.7686)

JAMES, Joy. “Ella Baker, Black Women’s Work and Activist Intellectuals,” BlackScholar 24:4 (1994): 8-15.

JEWELL, K. Sue. From Mammy to Miss America: Cultural Images and the Shapingof U.S. Social Policy. London: Routledge, 1993. (YC.1993.a.1282)

JOHNSON, Jesse J., ed. Black Women in the Armed Forces, 1942-1974: a PictorialHistory. Hampton, VA: The Editor, 1974. (X.802/11049)

JONES, Beverly W. “Mary Church Terrell, and the National Association of ColoredWomen, 1896 to 1901,” Journal of Negro History 67:1 (1982): 20-33.

------------ “Race, Sex and Class: Black Female Tobacco Workers in Durham, NorthCarolina, 1920-1940 and the Development of Female Consciousness,” FeministStudies 10:3 (1984): 441-451.

JONES, Jacqueline. “And the Women Gathered: Internal Echoes, EmpoweringRhythms,” Sage 8:2 (1994): 4-9.

KLOTMAN, Phyllis Rauch and Wilmer H. Bahtz, eds. The Black Family and theBlack Woman: a Bibliography. New York: Arno Press, 1978.

KNUPFER, Anne Meis. “Toward a Tenderer Humanity and a Nobler Womanhood:African American Women’s Clubs in Chicago, 1890 to 1920,” Journal of Women’sHistory 7:3 (1995): 58-76.

KREMER, Gary R. and Cindy M. Mackay. “‘Yours for the Race’: the Life and Workof Josephine Silone Yates,” Missouri Historical Review 90:2 (1996): 199-215.

LERNER, Gerda. “Early Community Work of Black Club Women,” Journal of NegroHistory 59 (April 1974): 157-67.

LOEWENBERG, Bert James and Ruth Bogin, ed. Black Women in NineteenthCentury American Life: Their Words, Their Thoughts, Their Feelings. UniversityPark; London: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1976. (X.800/26470)

LOGAN, Shirley Wilson. We are Coming: the Persuasive Discourse of Nineteenth-Century Black Women. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 1999. (DSC:99/31321)

MacCARTHY, Esther. “The Home for Aged Colored Women, 1861-1944,”Historical Journal of Massachusetts 21:1 (1993): 55-73.

MADYUN, Gail. “In the Midst of Things: Rebecca Craft and the Women’s CivicLeague,” Journal of San Diego History 34:1 (1988): 29-37.

MALSON, Micheline R. Black Women in America: Social Science Perspectives.Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1990. (DSC: 90/20346)

MALVEAUX, Julianne. “Missed Opportunity: Sadie Tanner Mossell Alexander andthe Economics Profession,” American Economics Review 81:2 (1991): 307-310.

MANNING, Kenneth R. “Roger Arliner Young: Scientist,” Sage: a Scholarly Journalon Black Women 6:2 (1989): 3-7.

MOORE, Brenda L. To Serve my Country, to Serve my Race: the Story of the onlyAfrican American WACS Stationed Overseas during World War II. New York;London: New York University Press, 1996. (YC.1996.b.2550)

MOSSELL, Mrs N.F. The Work of the Afro-American Woman. (Repr.) New York;Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1988. (YC.1988.a.14517)

NEVERDON-MORTON, Cynthia. Afro-American Women of the South and theAdvancement of the Race, 1895-1925. Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press,1989. (YH.1990.b.366)

------------ “Self-help Programs as Educative Activities of Black Women in the South,1895-1925: Focus on Four Key Areas,” Journal of Negro Education 51:3 (1982): 207221.

NEWMAN, Debra L. “Black Women Workers in the Twentieth Century,” Sage 3:1(1986): 10-15.

NOBLE, Jeanne Laveta. The Negro Woman’s College Education. New York:Columbia University Teachers College, 1956. (08385.m.19)

PERKINS, Linda M. “Lucy Diggs Stowe: Champion of Self-Determination ofAfrican-American Women in Higher Education,” Journal of Negro History 81:1-4(1996): 89-104.

PETERSON, Elizabeth A. African American Women: a Study of Will and Success.Jefferson; London: McFarland, 1992. (YC.1993.a.4772)

PHILADELPHIA GIRL PREACHER: Shouting Nine Year Old Licensed MinisterLeaves Congregation Limp and Repentive. Ebony 6 (June 1951): 22-26.

PIDGEON, Mary Elizabeth. Negro Women in Industry in 15 States. Washington,1929. (A.S.166)

PRESTAGE, Jewel L. “In Quest of African American Political Woman,” Annals ofthe American Academy of Political and Social Science 151 (1991): 88-103.

REID, Willie Mae. Black Women’s Struggle for Equality. New York: Pathfinder,1980. (YA.1986.a.11059)

RICH, Doris L. “My Quest for Queen Bess,” Air & Space/Smithsonian 9:3 (1994): 54-58.

RICHARDSON, Marilyn. Black Women and Religion: a Bibliography. Boston: Hall,1980. (X.200/42497)


RILEY, Glenda. “American Daughters: Black Women in the West,” Montana 32:2(1988): 14-27.

ROOKS, Noliwe M. Hair Raising: Beauty, Culture and African American Women.New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press, 1996. (YA.1997.a.14516)

ROUSE, Jacqueline Anne. Lugenia Burns Hope, Black Southern Reformer. Athens;London: University of Georgia Press, 1989. (YC.1989.a.8645)

ROUSE, Jacqueline Anne. “Out of the Shadow of Tuskegee: Margaret MurrayWashington, Social Activism, and Race Vindication,” Journal of Negro History 81:1-4 (1996): 31-46.

ROYSTER, Jacqueline Jones and Evelynn Hammonds. “A Century of Struggle inDefense of Ourselves,” Sage 9:2 (1995): 7-14.

SALEM, Dorothy. African American Women: a Biographical Dictionary. New York;London: Garland, 1993. (YC.1994.b.275)

------------ To Better our World: Black Women in Organized Reform, 1890-1920.Brooklyn: Carlson Publishing, 1990. (YA.1992.b.4527)


SHAW, Stephanie J. What a Woman ought to be and to do: Black ProfessionalWomen Workers during the Jim Crow Era. Chicago; London: University of ChicagoPress, 1996. (DSC: 96/15729)

SIMS, Janet L. The Progress of Afro-American Women: a Selected Bibliography andResource Guide. Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1980. (X.520/26319)

SIRGO, Henry B. “Women, Blacks and the New Deal,” Women & Politics 14:3(1994): 57-76.

SMITH, J. Clay, Jr. Rebels in Law: Voices in History of Black Women Lawyers. AnnArbor: University of Michigan Press, 1998. (YC.1999.b.183)

SMITH, Susan L. Sick and Tired of being Sick and Tired: Black Women’s HealthActivism in America, 1890-1950. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press,1995. (DSC: 95/32963)

SPICKARD, Paul R. “Work and Hope: African-American Women in SouthernCalifornia during World War II,” Journal of the West 32:3 (1993): 70-79.

STERLING, Dorothy. We are your Sisters: Black Women in the Nineteenth Century.New York: W.W. Norton, 1984. (DSC: 84/13684)


TERBORG-PENN, Rosalyn. African American Women in the Struggle for the Vote,1850-1920. Bloomington: University of Indiana Press, 1998. (DSC: 98/16496)

TERRELL, Mary Church. “Club Work of Colored Women,” Southern WorkmanXXX (Aug. 1901): 436.

TERRELL, Mary Church. A Colored Woman in a White World: Mary Church Terrell.New York: G.K. Hall; London: Prentice-Hall International, 1996. (YA.1998.a.123)

THOMPSON, Delores and Lyle Koehler. “Educated Pioneers: Black Women at theUniversity of Cincinnati, 1897-1940,” Queen City Heritage 43:4 (1985): 21-28.

THOMPSON, Kathleen and Hilary MacAustin. The Face of our Past: Images ofBlack Women from Colonial America to the Present. Bloomington: Indiana UniversityPress, 1999. (fm00/1071)

TUCKER, Susan. “A Complex Bond: Southern Black Domestic Workers and theirWhite Employers,” Frontiers 9:3 (1987): 6-13.

VAZ, Kim Marie. Black Women in America. Thousand Oaks, Calif.; London: SagePublications, 1994. (YC.1995.b.1298)

WALKER, Melissa. “Home Extension Work among African American Farm Womenin East Tennessee, 1920-1939,” Agricultural History 70:3 (1996): 487-502.

WASHINGTON, Mary Helen. “Anna Julia Cooper: the Black Feminist Voice of the1890s,” Legacy 4:2 (1987): 3-15.


------------ and Richard Newman, eds. This Far by Faith: Readings in AfricanAmerican Women’s Religious Biography. New York; London: Routledge, 1996.(YC.1996.b.8939)

WELLS, Ida B. Crusade for Justice: the Autobiography of Ida B. Wells. Chicago;London: University of Chicago Press, 1970. (X.809/9004)

WHITE, Deborah Gray. “Mining the Forgotten: Manuscript Sources for BlackWomen’s History,” Journal of American History 74 (June 1987): 237-42.

----------- Too Heavy a Load: Black Women in Defense of Themselves, 1894-1994.New York: W.W. Norton, 1998. (DSC: m00/26347)

WILKINSON, Doris Y. “The Doll Exhibit: a Psycho-Cultural Analysis of BlackFemale Role Stereotypes,” Journal of Popular Culture 21:2 (1987): 19-29.

WINEGARTEN, Ruthe. Black Texas Women, a Sourcebook: Documents,Biographies, Timeline. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1996. (YA.1997.b.3584)

WORK & UNIONS

AMMONS, Lila. “The Evolution of Black Owned Banks in the United States betweenthe 1880s and 1990s,” Journal of Black Studies 26:4 (1996): 467-489.

ANDERSON, Jervis. “A. Philip Randolph, 1889-1979,” Labor’s Heritage 4:3 (1992):22-33.


ARMSTRONG, Thomas F. “Georgia Lumber Laborers, 1880-1917: the SocialImplications of Work,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 67 (1983): 435-50.

ARNESEN, Eric. “Like Banquo’s Ghost, It Will Not Go Down: the Race Questionand the American Railroad Brotherhoods, 1880-1920,” American Historical Review99:5 (December 1994): 1601-33.

------------ “What’s On the Black Worker’s Mind: African American Workers and theUnion Tradition,” Gulf Coast Historical Review 10:1 (1994): 5-18.

BAILEY, Kenneth P. “A Judicious Mixture: Negroes and Immigrants in the WestVirginia Coal Mines, 1880-1917,” West Virginia History (34): 48-50.


BECK, Tom. “Building a New World: Black Labor Photographs,” Southern Exposure11:4 (1983): 52-55.

BLACK WORKERS: a Documentary History from the Colonial Times to the Present.Temple University Press, 1989. (DSC: 89/10660)

BLOCH, Herman D. “Labor and the Negro, 1866-1910,” Journal of Negro History 50(July 1965): 163-184.

BOLSTER, W. Jeffrey. Black Jacks: African American Seamen in the Age of Sail.Cambridge; London: Harvard University Press, 1997. (YC.1997.b.4986)

BOND, Horace Mann. Negro Education in Alabama: a Study in Cotton and Steel.Tuscaloosa; London: University of Alabama Press, 1994. (YC.1995.a.2454)

BOTSON, Michael. “Jim Crow Wearing Steel-Toed Shoes: Dual Unionism at theHughes Tool Company, 1918-1942,” Houston Review 16:2 (1994): 101-116.

BOYLE, Kevin. “‘There are no Union Sorrows the Union Can’t Heal’: the Strugglefor Racial Equality in the United Automobile Workers, 1940-1960,” Labor History36:1 (1995): 5-23.

BRAZEAL, Brailsford Reese. The Brotherhood of Sleeping Car Porters: its Originand Development. New York; London: Harper & Bros., 1946. (8236.e.27)

BRIER, Stephen. “Labor, Politics and Race: a Black Worker’s Life,” Labor History23:3 (1982): 416-421.

BROUSSARD, Albert S. “McCants Stewart: the Struggles of a Black Attorney in theUrban West,” Oregon Historical Quarterly 89:2 (1988): 157-179.

BROWN, Charles Sumner. “Genesis of the Negro Lawyer in New England,” NegroHistory Bulletin (April 1959).

BROWN, Jean Collier. The Negro Woman Worker. Washington, 1938. (A.S.166)

BUNDLES, A’Lelia. “Madam C.J. Walker, 1867-1919,” Hayes Historical Journal12:1-2 (1992-93): 65-67.

BUREAU OF LABOR STATISTICS. Negroes in the United States: theirEmployment and Economic Status. Washington, 1952. (A.S.111)

BURSTEIN, Paul. Discrimination, Jobs and Politics: the Struggle for EqualEmployment Opportunity in the United States since the New Deal. Chicago; London:University of Chicago Press, 1998. (YC.1999.a.3250)

CAMPBELL, Robert A. “Blacks and the Coal Mines of Western Washington, 1888-1896,” Pacific Northwest Quarterly 73:4 (1982): 146-155.

CASHIN, Ed. “Pilgrim’s Progress: the First Forty Years of a Minority Business, 1898-1938,” Richmond County History 24:1 (1993): 30-54.

CANTOR, Milton. Black Labor in America. Westport: Negro Universities Press,1970. (X.0809/504(2))


CASHMAN, John. “‘Slaves under our Flag’: the Navassa Island Riot of 1889,”Maryland Historian 24:2 (1993): 1-21.

COHEN, William. “Negro Involuntary Servitude in the South, 1865-1940: aPreliminary Analysis,” in Donald G. Nieman, ed. Black Southerners and the Law,1865-1900. New York; London: Garland, 1994. (YC.1994.b.3463) CAYTON, Horance R. and George Sinclair Mitchell. Black Workers and the NewUnions. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1939. (8289.dd.7)


COLE, Olen. The African-American Experience in the Civilian Conservation Corps.Gainesville: University Press of Florida, 1999. (DSC: 99/28387)

CONNIFF, Michael L. Black Labor on a White Canal: Panama, 1904-1981.Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press, 1985. (DSC: 85/27426)

CORZINE, Jay et al. “The Tenant Labor Market and Lynching in the South: a Test ofSplit Labor Market Theory,” Sociological Enquiry 58:3 (1988): 261-278.

DICKERSON, Dennis C. Out of the Crucible: Black Steelworkers in Pennsylvania,1875-1980. (YH.1988.b.17)


DU BOIS, W.E.B. The Negro American Artisan, 1912. (Repr.) New York: ArnoPress, 1968. (YA.1992.b.1677(11))

DUMONT, Rosemary Ruhig. “Race in American Librarianship: Attitudes of theLibrary Profession,” Journal of Library History 21:3 (1986): 488-509.

EATON, Isabel. “Special Report on Negro Domestic Service in the Seventh Ward,Philadelphia.” In W.E.B. Du Bois, The Philadelphia Negro. (No. 14) (Ac.2692.p)

EPPINGA, Jane. “Henry O. Flipper in the Court of Private Land Claims: the ArizonaCareer of West Point’s First Black Graduate,” Journal of Arizona History 36:1(1995): 33-54.

FAIRLIE, Robert W. Trends in Self-Employment among White and Black Men: 1910-1990. Cambridge: National Bureau of Economic Research, 1999. (DSC: 6067.71957182)

FISHBACK, Price. “Segregation in Job Hierarchies: West Virginia Coal Mining,1906-1932,” Journal of Economic History 44:3 (1984): 755-774.

FITZPATRICK, Micheal Andrew. “‘A Great Agitation for Business’: BlackEconomic Development in Shaw,” Washington History 2:2 (1990-91): 48-73.

FORD, James W. The Negro and the Democratic Front. New York: InternationalPublishers, 1938. (Mic.A.16953)

FORTUNE, Timothy Thomas. Black and White: Land, Labor and Politics in theSouth. New York: Fords & Co., 1884. (8157.b.9)

FRANCIS, Charles E. The Tuskegee Airmen: the Men who Changed a Nation.Boston: Branden, 1993. (YA.1993.b.8284)


FRANKLIN, Charles Lionel. The Negro Labor Unionist of New York: Problems andConditions among Negroes in the Labor Unions in Manhattan, with Special Referenceto the N.R.A. and post-N.R.A. Situations. New York, 1936. (08285.h.51)

FREHILL, Lisa M. “Occupational Segregation in Kansas and Nebraska, 1890-1900,”Great Plains Research 6:2 (1996): 213-244.

FRISCH, Paul A. “‘Gibraltar of Unionism’: Women, Blacks and the Anti-ChineseMovement in Butte, Montana, 1880-1900,” Southwest Economy and Society 6:3(1984): 3-13.

GARFINKEL, Herbert. When Negroes March: the March on Washington Movementin the Organizational Politics for FEPC. Glencoe, IL: Free Press, 1959.(8025.aaa.21)

GLENN, Evelyn Nakano. “Racial Ethnic Women’s Labor: the Intersection of Race,Gender and Class Oppression,” Review of Radical Politics and Economics 17:3(1985): 86-106.

GOTTLIEB, Peter. “Black Miners and the 1925-28 Bituminous Coal Strike: theColored Committee of Non-Union Miners, Montaur Mine no. 1, Pittsburgh CoalCompany,” Labor History 28:2 (1987): 233-241.

GOULD, William B. Black Workers in White Unions: Job Discrimination in theUnited States. Ithaca; London: Cornell University Press, 1977. (X.520/12117)

GREENE, Lorenzo J. and Carter G. Woodson. The Negro Wage Earner. Washington,1930. (Ac.8444/5)

GRIFFLER, Keith P. What Price Alliance? Black Radicals Confront White Labor,1918-1938. New York; London: Garland, 1995. (YC.1995.b.3836)

GROB, Gerald N. “Organized Labor and the Negro Worker, 1865-1900,” LaborHistory 1 (Spring 1960): 164-176.

GROSS, James A. “History and the Literature of the Negro Worker,” Labor History10 (Summer 1969): 536-546.

GRUBBS, Donald H. Cry from the Cotton: the Southern Tenant Farmers Union andthe New Deal. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1971. (X.329/6075)

GUBERT, Betty Kaplan. Invisible Wings: an Annotated Bibliography on Blacks inAviation, 1916-1993. Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1994. (2725.e.2594)

GUTMAN, Herbert G. “Black Coal Miners and the Greenback Labor Party inRedeemer, Alabama,” Labor History 10 (1969): 506-35.

------------ “The Negro and the United Mine Workers of America,” in Julius Jacobsen,ed., The Negro and the American Labor Movement. New York: Anchor Books, 1968,pp.49-127.

GUZDA, Henry P. “Labor Department’s First Program to Assist Black Workers,”Monthly Labor Review 105:6 (1982): 39-44.

------------ “Social Experiment of the Labor Department: the Division of LaborEconomics,” Public History 4:4 (1982): 7-37.

HALL, Charles E. Negroes in the United States, 1920-32: Retail Business.Washington, 1934. (A.S.61/11b)

HALPERN, Rick. Down on the Killing Floor: Black and White Workers in Chicago’sPackinghouses, 1904-54. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1997. (DSC:98/04438)

HARLEY, Sharon. “For the Good of Family and Race: Gender, Work and DomesticRoles in the Black Community, 1880-1930,” Signs 15:2 (1990): 336-349.

HARRIS, Abram Lincoln. The Negro as Capitalist: a Study of Banking and Businessamong American Negroes. Philadelphia, 1936. (Ac.2383/3)

HARRIS, William H. The Harder we Run: Black Workers since the Civil War. NewYork; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1982. (X.529/48973)

------------ Keeping the Faith: A. Philip Randolph, Milton P. Webster and theBrotherhood of Sleeping Car Porters, 1925-37. Urbana: University of Illinois Press,1977. (X.520/12431)

HARMON, John Henry. The Negro as a Business Man. College Park: McGrathPublishing Co., 1969. (Mic.A.9334)

HAYNES, Elizabeth Ross. Unsung Heroes, the Black Boy of Atlanta: Negroes inDomestic Service in the United States. New York: G.K. Hall; London: Prentice HallInternational, 1997. (YC.1998.a.3355)

HAYNES, George Edmund. The Negro at Work in New York City: a Study inEconomic Progress. 1912. (Ac.2688/2)

------------ The Trend of the Races. (Repr.) Miami: Mnemosyne Publishing Co., 1969.(YA.1992.a.5909)


HENDERSON, Alexa Benson. “Heman E. Perry and Black Enterprise in Atlanta,1908-1925,” Business History Review 61:2 (1987): 216-242.

HESSE-BIBER, Sharlene. “The Black Women Worker: a Minority Group Perspectiveon Women at Work,” Sage 3:1 (1986): 26-34.

HIGBEE, Mark David. “W.E.B. Du Bois, F.B. Ransom, the Madam WalkerCommune and Black Business Leadership in the 1930s,” Indiana Magazine of History89:2 (1993): 101-124.

HIGGS, Robert. “Participation of Blacks and Immigrants in American MerchantClass, 1890-1910: Some Demographic Relations,” Explorations in Economic History13 (April 1976).

HILL, Herbert. “The AFL-CIO and the Black Worker: Twenty-five Years after theMerger,” Journal of Intergroup Relations 10:1 (1982): 5-61.

------------ “In the Age of Gompers and After: Racial Practices of Organized Labor,”New Politics 4 (1965): 26-46.

HILL, T. Arnold. “The Plight of Negro Industrial Workers,” Journal of NegroEducation 5 (1936): 40-47.


HIRSHFIELD, Deborah. “Gender, Generation and Race in American Shipyards in theSecond World War,” International History Review 19:1 (1997): 131-145.


------------ “The Demise of the Colored Farmers Alliance,” Journal of SouthernHistory 41 (1975): 187-200.


HOPKINS, Richard J. “Occupational and Geographic Mobility in Atlanta, Georgia,1870-1896,” Journal of Southern History 34 (1968): 200-13.

HUSS, Bernard. Agricultural Economics among American Negroes. Pretoria, 1931.(012213.c.3/6)

JACKSON, Giles B. and Daniel Webster Davis. The Industrial History of the NegroRace of the United States. Richmond: Virginia Press, 1908. (08276.c.62)

JAKEMAN, Robert J. The Divided Skies: Establishing Segregated Flight Training atTuskegee, Alabama, 1934-1942. Tuscaloosa; London: University of Alabama Press,1992. (YC.1997.a.977)

JAMES, Joy. “Ella Baker, Black Women’s Work and Activist Intellectuals,” BlackScholar 24:4 (1994): 8-15.

JAMES, Portia P. The Real McCoy: African-American Invention and Innovation,1619-1930. Washington; London: Anacostia Museum, 1989. (YC.1992.b.1718)

JAYNES, Gerald David. Branches without Roots: Genesis of the Black Working Classin the American South, 1862-1882. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press,1986. (YH.1987.b.85)

JOHNSON, Charles S. “Present Trends in the Employment of Negro Labor,”Opportunity 7 (Apr. 1929): 146-48.

JONES, Beverly W. “Race, Sex and Class: Black Female Tobacco Workers inDurham, North Carolina, 1920-1940 and the Development of Female Consciousness,”Feminist Studies 10:3 (1984): 441-451.

JONES, Jacqueline. American Work: Four Centuries of Black and White Labor. NewYork; London: W.W. Norton, 1998. (YC.1999.b.4307)

------------ Labor of Love, Labor of Sorrow: Black Women, Work and the Family fromSlavery to the Present. New York: Basic Books, 1985. (YA.1989.b.3441)

KAHN, Kenneth. “The Knights of Labor and the Southern Black Worker,” LaborHistory 18 (1977): 49-70.

KENSER, Robert C. “The Black Businessman in the Postwar South: North Carolina,1865-1880,” Business History Review 63 (1989): 61-87.

KERSTEN, Andrew E. “Publicly Exposing Discrimination: the 1945 FEPC Hearingsin Cincinnati, Ohio,” Queen City Heritage 52:3 (1994): 9-22.

KESSLER, Sidney H. “The Negro in Labor Strikes,” Midwest Journal XVI (Summer1954): 16-35.

------------ “The Organization of the Negroes by the Knights of Labor,” Journal ofNegro History 32 (July 1952): 248-76.

KESTER, Howard. Revolt among the Sharecroppers. (Repr.) New York: Arno Press,1969. (X.950/33133)

KILAR, Jeremy W. “Black Pioneers in the Michigan Lumber Industry,” Journal ofForest History 24:3 (1980): 142-149.

KINZER, Robert H. and Edward Sagarin. The Negro in American Business: theConflict between Separation and Integration. New York: Greenberg, 1930.(8290.e.33)

LEHMAN, Paul. “The Edwards Family and Black Entrepreneurial Success,”Chronicles of Oklahoma 64:4 (1986-87): 88-97.

LEONE, Janice. “Integrating the American Association of University Women, 1946-1949,” Historian 51:3 (1989): 423-445.

LeROY, Greg. “The Founding Heart of A. Philip Randolph’s Union: Milton P.Webster and Chicago’s Pullman Porters Organize, 1925-1937,” Labor’s Heritage 3:3(1991): 22-43.

LEVENSTEIN, Margaret. “African American Entrepreneurship: the View from the1910 Census,” Business and Economic History 24:1 (1995): 106-122.

LEWIS, Edward Erwin. The Mobility of the Negro: a Study in the American LaborSupply. New York, 1931. (Ac.2688/2)

LEWIS, Ronald L. Black Coal Miners in America. Lexington: University Press ofKentucky, 1987. (YC.1988.b.2932)

------------ “The Black Presence in the Paint-Cabin Creek Strike, 1912-1913,” WestVirginia History 46:1-4 (1985-86): 59-71.

------------ “From Peasant to Proletarian: the Migration of Southern Blacks to theCentral Appalachian Coalfields,” Journal of Southern History 55 (1989): 77-102.

------------ “Job Control and Race Relations in Coal Fields, 1870-1920,” Journal ofEthnic Studies 12 (1985): 35-64.

LOVE, Richard. “In Defiance of Custom and Tradition: Black Tobacco Workers andLabor Unions, Richmond, Virginia, 1937-1941,” Labor Today 35:1 (1994): 25-47.

McCARTIN, Joseph A. “Abortive Reconstruction: Federal War Labor Policies, UnionOrganization, and the Politics of Race, 1917-1920,” Journal of Policy History 9:2(1997): 155-183.

McKISSACK, Patricia C. Madam C.J. Walker: Self-made Millionaire. Hillside;Aldershot: Enslow, 1992. (YK.1993.a.15114)

McKIVEN, Henry M., Jr. “White Workers, White Capital and the Struggle for ShopFloor Control in Birmingham, Alabama, 1880-1895,” Locus 6:1 (1993): 1-21.

MALONEY, Thomas N. “Degrees of Inequality: the Advance of Black Male Workersin the Northern Meat Packing and Steel Industries before World War II,” SocialScience History 19:1 (1995): 31-62.

------------ and Warren C. Whatley. “Making the Effort: the Contours of RacialDiscrimination in Detroit’s Labor Markets, 1920-1940,” Journal of Economic History55:3 (1995): 465-493.

MANDEL, Bernard. “Samuel Gompers and the Negro Workers, 1886-1914,” Journalof Negro History XL (January 1955): 234-60.

MANDLE, Jay R. “Continuity and Change: the Use of Black Labor after the CivilWar,” Journal of Black Studies 21:4 (1991): 414-427.

MARGO, Robert A. “Explaining Black-White Wage Convergence, 1940-1950,”Industrial and Labor Relations Review 48:3 (1995): 470-481.

MARKS, Carole. “Black Workers and the Great Migration North,” Phylon 46:2(1985): 148-161.

MARSHALL, Ray. The Negro and Organized Labor. New York: John Wiley & Sons,1965. (X.510/572)

------------ “Split Labor Markets and Black-White Relations, 1865-1920,” Phylon 42:4(1981): 293-308.

MARTIN, Charles H. “The International Labor Defense and Black America,’ LaborHistory 26:2 (1985): 165-194.

MARTIN, Robert Sidney and Orvin Lee Shiflett. “Hampton, Fisk and Atlanta: theFoundations, the American Library Association, and Library Education for Blacks,1925-1941,” Libraries & Culture 31:2 (1996): 299-325.


------------ Black History and the Historical Profession, 1915-80. Urbana: Universityof Illinois Press. (DSC: 86/15088)

------------ and Elliott Rudwick. “Communist Unions and the Black Community: theCase of the Transport Workers Union, 1934-1944,” Labor History 23:2 (1982): 165-197.

MODEL, Suzanne. “The Effects of Ethnicity in the Workplace of Blacks, Italians andJews in 1910 New York,” Journal of Urban History 16:1 (1989): 29-51.

MONTGOMERY, Harry Earl. Vital American Problems: an Attempt to Solve the‘Trust’, ‘Labor’ and ‘Negro’ Problems. New York; London: G.P. Putnam’s Sons,1908. (8176.eee.28)

MORENO, Paul. “Direct Action and Fair Employment: the Hughes Case,” WesternLegal History 8:1 (1995): 1-34

------------ “Racial Proportionalism and the Origins of Employment DiscriminationPolicy, 1933-1950,” Journal of Policy History 8:4 (1996): 410-439.

MOSSELL, Mrs N.F. The Work of the Afro-American Woman. (Repr.) New York;Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1988. (YC.1988.a.14517)

MUNDY, Paul William. The Negro Boy Worker in Washington, DC: Abstract of aDissertation. Washington: Catholic University of America Press, 1951.(Ac.2692.y/25)

NATIONAL PLANNING ASSOCIATION. Selected Studies of Negro Employment inthe South. Washington: NPA, 1955. (8296.g.37)

NEWMAN, Debra L. “Black Women Workers in the Twentieth Century,” Sage 3:1(1986): 10-15.

------------ Selected Documents Pertaining to Black Workers among the Records of theDepartment of Labor and its Component Bureaus, 1902-1969. Washington: NationalArchives and Records Service, 1977. (A.S.288/31(40))

NIEMAN, Donald G., ed. African Americans and Non-Agricultural Labor in theSouth, 1865-1900. New York; London: Garland, 1994. (YC.1994.b.2929)

NORTHRUP, Herbert Roof. Organized Labor and the Negro. New York; London:Harper & Bros., 1944. (08286.dd.92)

NOVAK, Daniel A. The Wheel of Servitude: Black Forced Labor after Slavery.Lexington: University Press of Kentucky, 1978. (X.529/45753)

NATIONAL PLANNING ASSOCIATION. Selected Studies of Negro Employment inthe South. Washington: NPA, 1955. (8296.g.37)

NATIONAL URBAN LEAGUE. Negro Membership in American Labor Unions.New York: Alexander Press, 1930. (Mic.A.17904)

OVINGTON, Mary White. “The Negro in the Trades Unions in New York,” Annals ofthe Academy of Political and Social Science 49 (Sept. 1913): 147-163.

PERATA, David D. Those Pullman Blues: an Oral History of the African AmericanRailroad Attendant. New York: Twayne; London: Prentice Hall, 1996.(YC.1998.b.1111)

PETERSON, Joyce Shaw. “Black Automobile Workers in Detroit, 1910-1930,”Journal of Negro History 64:3 (1979): 177-190.

PIDGEON, Mary Elizabeth. Negro Women in Industry in 15 States. Washington,1929. (A.S.166)

PIERCE, Joseph Alphonso. Negro Business and Business Education: their Presentand Prospective Development. New York; London: Harper & Bros., 1947.(Ac.2685.b)

PLATER, Michael A. African American Entrepreneurship in Richmond, 1890-1940:the Story of R.C. Scott. New York; London: Garland Publishing, 1996.(YC.1997.a.2047)

PORTER, Kenneth W. “Negro Labor in the Western Cattle Industry, 1866-1900,”Labor History 10 (Summer 1969): 346-374.

POSADAS, Barbara M. “The Hierarchy of Color and Psychological Adjustment in anIndustrial Environment: Filipinos, the Pullman Company and the Brotherhood ofSleeping Car Porters,” Labor History 23:3 (1982): 349-373.

RACHLEFF, Peter J. Black Labor in the South: Richmond, Virginia, 1865-1890.Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1984. (YA.1989.b.6357)


RANDOLPH, A. Philip. “The Trade Union Movement and the Negro,” Journal ofNegro Education 5 (1936): 54-58.

RANSOM, Roger L. “The Ex-Slave in the Post-Bellum South: a Study of theEconomic Impact of Racism in a Market Environment,” Journal of Economic History33 (March 1973): 131-148.

------------ One Kind of Freedom: the Economic Consequences of Emancipation.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1977. (X.520/12125)

REED, M.E. “Black Workers, Defense Industries, and Federal Agencies inPennsylvania, 1941-1945,” Labor History 27:3 (1986): 233-241.

REID, Ira De A. et al. The Urban Negro Worker in the United States, 1925-1936: anAnalysis of the Training, Types, and Conditions of Employment and the Earnings of200,000 Skilled and White-Collar Negro Workers. 2 vols. Washington, 1938.(A.S.189/3)


ROGERS, William Warren. “Negro Knights of Labor in Arkansas: a Case Study ofthe ‘Miscellaneous’ Strike,” Labor History 10 (Summer 1969): 498-505.

RUCHAMES, Louis. Race, Jobs & Politics: the Story of FEPC. New York: ColumbiaUniversity Press, 1953. (8290.f.3)

RYAN, Roderick M. “An Ambiguous Legacy: Baltimore Blacks and the CIO, 1936-1941,” Journal of Negro History 65:1 (1980): 18-33.

SANTINO, Jack. Miles of Smiles, Years of Struggle: Stories of Black PullmanPorters. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1989. (YA.1994.b.3309)

SCHWIEDER, Dorothy. Buxton: Work and Racial Equality in a Coal MiningCommunity. Ames: Iowa State University Press, 1987. (DSC: 87/20689)


SERAILE, William. “Ben Fletcher: IWW Organizer,” Pennsylvania History 46:3(1979): 213-232.

SHAW, Stephanie J. What a Woman ought to be and to do: Black ProfessionalWomen Workers during the Jim Crow Era. Chicago; London: University of ChicagoPress, 1996. (DSC: 96/15729)

SHIELDS, Emma L. Negro Women in Industry. Washington, 1922. (A.S.166)

SHOFNER, Jerrell H. “The Legacy of Racial Slavery: Free Enterprise and ForcedLabor in Florida in the 1940s,” Journal of Southern History 47:3 (1981): 411-426.

SIDES, Josh. “Battle on the Home Front: African American Shipyard Workers inWorld War Los Angeles,” California History 75:3 (1996): 250-263.

SILVERMAN, Robert Mark. “The Effects of Racism and Racial Discrimination onMinority Business Development: the Case of Black Manufacturers in Chicago’sEthnic Beauty Aids Industry,” Journal of Social History 31:3 (1998): 571-597.


SMITH, J. Clay. Emancipation: the Making of the Black Lawyer, 1844-1944.Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1993. (YC.1999.a.3416)

SPAHR, Charles B. “The Negro as an Industrial Factor,” Outlook 62 (May 6, 1899):31-37.

SPENCER, Robyn. “Contested Terrain: the Mississippi Flood of 1927 and theStruggle to Control Black Labor,” Journal of Negro History 79:2 (1994): 170-181.

SPERO, Sterling Denhard and Abram Lincoln Harris. The Black Worker: the Negroand the Labor Movement. New York: Columbia University Press, 1931. (8285.r.23)


SPIVEY, Donald. Schooling for the New Slavery: Black Industrial Education, 1868-1915. Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1978. (X.529/33348)

STERNER, Richard Mauritz Edvard. The Negro’s Share: a Study of Income,Consumption, Housing and Public Assistance. New York; London: 1943. (8288.g.69)

STREET, Paul. “The Logic and Limits of ‘Plant Loyalty’: Black Workers, WhiteLabor and Corporate Racial Paternalism in Chicago’s Stockyards, 1916-1940,”Journal of Social History 29:3 (1996): 659-681.


STRICKLAND, Arvah E. “Lorenzo Johnston Greene’s Book Selling Odyssey:Touring Arkansas in 1930, Memphis to Texarkana,” Arkansas Historical Quarterly55:3 (1996): 286-296.

SULLIVAN, Otha Richards. African-American Inventors. New York; Chichester:Wiley, 1998. (YC.1999.b.5338)

SUNDSTROM, William A. “The Color Line: Racial Norms and Discrimination inUrban Labor Markets, 1910-1950,” Journal of Economic History 54:2 (1994): 382-396.

------------ “Down or Out?: Unemployment and Occupational Shifts of Urban BlackMen during the Great Depression,” Research in Economic History 16 (1996): 127-155.

SURFACE, George T. “The Negro Mine Laborer: Central Appalachian Coal Fields,”Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 33 (1909): 116-117.

TERRILL, Tom E. “A. Philip Randolph,” Reviews in American History 7:1 (1979):107-111.

THOMAS, Bettye C. “A Nineteenth Century Black Operated Shipyard, 1866-1884:Reflections upon its Inception and Ownership,” Journal of Negro History 59 (Jan.1974): 1-12.

TOWNSEND, Willard S. “Full Employment and the Negro Worker,” Journal ofNegro Education 14 (1945): 6.



TUTTLE, William M., Jr. “Labor Conflict and Racial Violence: the Black Worker inChicago, 1894-1919,” Labor History 10 (Summer 1969): 408-432.

US Department of Negro Economics. The Negro at Work during the World War andduring Reconstruction. Washington, 1921. (A.S.107/9)

WALKER, Juliet. The History of Black Business in America: Capitalism, Race,Entrepreneurship. New York: Macmillan; London: Prentice Hall, 1998. (DSC:98/26260)


WALTER, John C. “Frank R. Crosswaith and Labor Unionization in Harlem, 1939-1945,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 7:2 (1983): 47-58.

WASHINGTON, Booker T. “Industrial Education for the Negro.” In The NegroProblem, 1933. (8156.de.38)

------------ The Negro in Business. Boston: Hertel, Jenkins & Co., 1907. (8157.df.18)

WEARE, Walter B. Black Business in the New South: a Social History of the NorthCarolina Mutual Life Insurance Company. Durham; London: Duke University Press,1993. (DSC: m00/19839)

WEAVER, Robert Clifton. Negro Labor: a National Problem. New York: Harcourt,Brace & Co., 1946. (8289.c.1)

WEEMS, Robert E., Jr. “The Chicago Metropolitan Mutual Assurance Company: aProfile of a Black Owned Enterprise,” Illinois Historical Journal 86:1 (1993): 15-26.

------------ “Robert A. Cole and the Metropolitan Funeral System Association: aProfile of a Civic-Minded African-American Businessman,” Journal of Negro History78:1 (1993): 1-15.

WESLEY, Charles Harris. Negro Labor in the United States, 1850-1925: a Study inAmerican Economic History. New York: Vanguard Press, 1927. (8276.t.19)

WHATLEY, Warren C. “African-American Strikebreaking from the Civil War to theNew Deal,” Social Science History 17:4 (1993): 525-558.

WILSON, Clint C. Black Journalists in Paradox: Historical Perspectives and CurrentDilemmas. New York; London: Greenwood, 1991. (YC.1992.a.2511)

WILSON, Joseph. Black Labor in America, 1865-1983: a Selected AnnotatedBibliography. New York: Greenwood Press, 1986. (DSC: 1993.09705 no.11)

WILSON, Joseph F. Tearing Down the Color Bar: a Documentary History andAnalysis of the Brotherhood of Sleeping Car Porters. New York: Columbia, 1989.(YA.1992.b.5762)

WOODSON, Carter Godwin. The Negro Professional Man and the Community, withSpecial Emphasis on the Physician and the Lawyer. Washington, 1934. (08285.h.19)

WORK, Monroe N. “Self-Help among Negroes,” Survey 22 (7 Aug. 1909): 616-18.

WORTHMAN, Paul B. “Black Workers and Labor Unions in Birmingham, Alabama,1897-1904,” Labor History 10 (Summer 1969): 375-407.

WRIGHT, Richard R., Jr. “The Negro in Unskilled Labor,” Annals of the AmericanAcademy of Political and Social Science 49 (Sept. 1913): 19-25.

WYNES, Charles Eldridge. “Black Diplomat to Haiti: Prejudice and Henry WatsonFurniss,” Midwest Quarterly 24:2 (1983): 189-198.

WORLD WARS – domestic impact

ADAMS, Patricia L. “Fighting for Democracy in St Louis: Civil Rights during WorldWar II,” Missouri Historical Review 80:1 (1985): 58-74.


APTHEKER, Herbert. “Literacy, The Negro and World War II,” Journal of NegroEducation 15 (1946): 595-602.

BELL, W.Y., Jr. “The Negro Warrior’s Homefront,” Phylon 5 (1944): 271-278.

BOND, Horace M. “Should the Negro Care Who Wins the War?,” The Annals 223(1942): 81-84.

BREARLEY, H.C. “The Negro’s New Belligerency,” Phylon 5 (1944): 339-371.

BROUSSARD, Albert S. “Strange Territory, Familiar Leadership: the Impact ofWorld War II on San Francisco’s Black Community,” California History 65:1 (1986):18-25.

CAPECI, Dominic J. Race Relations in Wartime Detroit: the Sojourner TruthHousing Controversy of 1942. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1984.(YA.1989.b.6868)

CHIVERS, Walter R. “Trend of Race Relations in the South during War Times,”Journal of Negro Education 13 (1944): 104-111.

CLARK, Kenneth B. “Morale of the Negro on the Home Front: World Wars I and II,”Journal of Negro Education 13 (1943): 417-428.

CLEMENT, Rufus. “Problems of Demobilization and Rehabilitation of the NegroSoldier after World Wars I and II,” Journal of Negro Education 12 (1943): 553-542.

DeGRAAF, Lawrence B. “Significant Steps on an Arduous Path: the Impact of WorldWar II on Discrimination against African Americans in the West,” Journal of the West35:1 (1996): 24-33.

EAGLES, Charles W. “Two ‘Double-Vs’: Jonathan Daniels, FDR, and RaceRelations during World War II,” North Carolina Historical Review 59:3 (1982): 252-270.

FINKLE, Lee. “The Conservative Aims of Militant Rhetoric: Black Protest duringWorld War II,” Journal of American History 60 (1973): 692-713.

FRAZIER, Edward Franklin. “Ethnic and Minority Groups in Wartime, with SpecialReference to the Negro,” American Journal of Sociology 48 (1942): 369-377.

GLEIJESES, Piero. “African Americans and the War against Spain,” North CarolinaHistorical Review 73:2 (1996): 184-214.

GRAVES, John Temple. “The Southern Negro and the War Crisis,” VirginiaQuarterly Review (Oct. 1942): 500-517.

HEMMINGWAY, Theodore. “Prelude to Change: Black Carolinians in the WarYears, 1914-1920,” Journal of Negro History 65:3 (1980): 212-227.

HILL, Robert A. The FBI’s RACON: Racial Conditions in the United States duringWorld War II. Boston: Northeastern University Press, 1995. (DSC: 95/23932)


HIRSHFIELD, Deborah. “Gender, Generation and Race in American Shipyards in theSecond World War,” International History Review 19:1 (1997): 131-145.

“HOW THE WAR BRINGS UNPROPHESIED OPPORTUNITIES TO THENEGRO RACE.” Current Opinion 61 (1916): 404-405.

JAMES, Parker. “What does War Prosperity mean to the Negro?” Advertising andSelling 36 (1943): 111-112.

JOHNSON, Charles S. “The Negro and the Present Crisis,” Journal of NegroEducation 10 (1941): 585-595.

------------- “The Negro in Post-war Reconstruction: his Hopes, Fears andPossibilities,” Journal of Negro Education 11 (1942): 465-470.

JOHNSON, Guion Griff. “The Impact of War upon the Negro,” Journal of NegroEducation 10 (1941): 596-611.

KOPPES, Clayton R. and Gregory D. Black. “Blacks, Loyalty and Motion-PicturePropaganda in World War II,” Journal of American History 73:2 (1986): 383-406.

KORNWEIBEL, Theodore Jr. “Apathy and Dissent: Black America’s NegativeResponses to World War I,” South Atlantic Quarterly 80:3 (1981): 322-338.


McMILLAN, Lewis K. “Light which Two World Wars Throw upon the Plight of theAmerican Negro,” Journal of Negro Education 12 (1943): 429-437.

MIHELICH, Dennis N. “World War II and the Transformation of the Omaha UrbanLeague,” Nebraska History 60:3 (1979): 401-423.

MOORE, H. Randolph. “Negro-White Relations during Demobilization,” Sociologyand Social Research 28 (1944): 464-470.

MORTON, Mary A. “The Federal Government and Negro Morale,” Journal of NegroEducation 12 (1943): 452-463.

ONKST, David H. “First a Negro…Incidentally a Veteran’: Black World War IIVeterans and the GI Bill in the Deep South, 1944-1948,” Journal of Social History31:3 (1998): 517-543.


REDDICK, Lawrence D. “What Should the American Negro Reasonably Expect asthe Outcome of a Real Peace?” Journal of Negro Education 12 (1943): 568-578.

SAUNDERS, Kay. “Conflict between the American and Australian Governments overthe Introduction of Black American Servicemen into Australia during World War II,”Australian Journal of Politics and History 33:2 (1987):

SAVAGE, Barbara Dianne. Broadcasting Freedom: Radio, War and the Politics ofRace, 1938-1948. Chapel Hill; London: University of North Carolina Press, 1999.(DSC: 99/27589)

SIDES, Josh. “Battle on the Home Front: African American Shipyard Workers inWorld War Los Angeles,” California History 75:3 (1996): 250-263.

SITHOFF, Howard. “Racial Militancy and Interracial Violence in the Second WorldWar,” Journal of American History 58 (1971): 661-681.

SPICKARD, Paul R. “Work and Hope: African American Women in SouthernCalifornia during World War II,” Journal of the West 32:3 (1993): 70-79.

STERNSHER, Bernard. The Negro in Depression and War: Prelude to Revolution,1930-1945. Chicago: Quadrangle Books, 1969. (X.700/7306)

STOKES, Anson Phelps. “American Race Relations in War Time,” Journal of NegroEducation 14 (1945): 535-551.

TATE, Merze. “The War Aims of World War I and II and their Relation to the DarkerPeoples of the World,” Journal of Negro Education 12 (1943): 521-532.

TOWNSEND, Willard S. “Full Employment and the Negro Worker,” Journal ofNegro Education 14 (1945): 6.

WIRTH, Louis. “Morale and Minority Groups,” American Journal of Sociology 47(1941): 415-433.

ZUCKER, Bat Ami. “Black Americans’ Reaction to the Persecution of EuropeanJews,” Simon Wiesenthal Center Annual 3 (1986): 177-197.STATES

ALABAMA

ATWATER, Wilbur Olin and Charles Dayton Woods. Dietary Studies with Referenceto the Food of the Negro in Alabama in 1895 and 1896. Washington, 1897. (A.S.817)

BOND, Horace Mann. Negro Education in Alabama: a Study in Cotton and Steel.Tuscaloosa; London: University of Alabama Press, 1994. (YC.1995.a.2454)


ESKEW, Glenn T. “‘Bombingham’: Black Protest in Postwar Birmingham,Alabama,” Historian 59:2 (1997): 371-390.

FELDMAN, Glenn. “Lynching in Alabama, 1889-1921,” Alabama Review 48:2(1995): 114-141.

GRAFTON, Carl. “James E. Folsom and Civil Liberties in Alabama,” AlabamaReview 32:1 (1979): 3-27.

GUTMAN, Herbert G. “Black Coal Miners and the Greenback Labor Party inRedeemer, Alabama,” Labor History 10 (1969): 506-35.

HARRIS, Carl V. “Reforms in Government Control of Negroes in Birmingham,Alabama, 1890-1920,” Journal of Southern History 38 (1972): 578-82.

HOWLAND, Isabel. A Description of the Work at the Tuskegee Normal andIndustrial Institute, Tuskegee, Alabama. 1897. (8364.a.66)

KELLEY, Don Quinn. “Ideology and Education: Uplifting the Masses in NineteenthCentury Alabama,” Phylon 40:2 (1979): 147-158.

KELLEY, Robin D.G. Hammer and Hoe: Alabama’s Communists during the GreatDepression. Chapel Hill; London: University of North Carolina Press, 1990.(YA.1993.b.8285)

McKIVEN, Henry M., Jr. “White Workers, White Capital and the Struggle for ShopFloor Control in Birmingham, Alabama, 1880-1895,” Locus 6:1 (1993): 1-21.

MACMILLAN, Malcolm Cook. Constitutional Development in Alabama, 1798-1901:a Study in Politics, the Negro and Sectionalism. Chapel Hill: University of NorthCarolina Press, 1955. (Ac.2685.k/4)

PRUITT, Paul M., J. “Defender of the Voteless: Joseph C. Manning Views theDisfranchisement Era in Alabama,” Alabama Historical Quarterly 43:3 (1981): 171-185.

SHERER, Robert G. Subordination or Liberation?: the Development and ConflictingTheories of Black Education in Nineteenth Century Alabama. University of AlabamaPress, 1977. (X.520/15064)

SISK, Glenn N. “Negro Churches in the Alabama Black Belt, 1875-1917,” Journal ofthe Presbyterian Historical Society XXXIII (1955): 90.

SMITH, Margaret Charles. Listen to Me Good: the Life Story of an Alabama Midwife.Columbus: Ohio State University Press, 1996. (DSC: 96/27773)

VILLARD, Oswald G. “An Alabama Negro School,” American Monthly Review ofReviews 26 (1902): 711-14.

WORTHMAN, Paul B. “Black Workers and the Labor Unions in Birmingham,Alabama, 1897-1904,” Labor History 10 (Summer 1969): 375-407.

ARKANSAS

BELL, Pegge L. “‘Making Do’ with the Midwife: Arkansas’ Mamie O. Hale in the1940s,” Nursing History Review 1 (1993): 155-169.

FINLEY, Randy. “Black Arkansans and World War One,” Arkansas HistoricalQuarterly 49:3 (1990): 249-277.

GATEWOOD, Willard B., Jr. “Arkansas Negroes in the 1890s: Documents,”Arkansas Historical Quarterly 33 (1974): 293-325.

------------ “Negro Legislators in Arkansas, 1891: a Document,” Arkansas HistoricalQuarterly 31 (1972): 220-33.

GRAVES, John William. “The Arkansas Separate Coach Law of 1891,” Journal ofthe West 7 (1968): 531-41.

------------- Town and Country: Race Relations in an Urban-Rural Context, Arkansas,1865-1905. Fayetteville: University of Arkansas Press, 1990. (YA.1991.b.7458)

JONES, Scott A. “Arkansas and the Grandfather Clause Amendment of 1912,”Southern Historian 17 (1996): 5-16.

KENNEDY, Thomas C. “Southland College: the Society of Friends and BlackEducation in Arkansas,” Southern Friend 7:1 (1985): 34-69.

LESLIE, James W. “Fred Havis: Jefferson County’s Black Republican Leader,”Arkansas Historical Quarterly 37 (1978): 240-51.

MONEYHAN, Carol H. “Black Politics in Arkansas during the Gilded Age, 1876-1900,” Arkansas Historical Quarterly 44:3 (1985): 222-245.

PATTERSON, Ruth Polk. The Seed of Sally Good’n: a Black Family in Arkansas,1833-1953. Lexington: University Press of Kentucky, 1985. (YC.1988.a.4021)

ROGERS, William Warren. “Negro Knights of Labor in Arkansas: a Case Study ofthe ‘Miscellaneous’ Strike,” Labor History 10 (Summer 1969): 498-505.

ROSE, Jerome C. “Biological Consequences of Segregation and EconomicDeprivation: a Post-Slavery Population from Southwest Arkansas,” Journal ofEconomic History 49:2 (1989): 351-360.

WHAYNE, Jeannie M. “The Segregated Farm Program in Poinsett County,Arkansas,” Mississippi Quarterly 45:4 (1992): 421-438.


CALIFORNIA

BROUSSARD, Albert S. Black San Francisco: the Struggle for Racial Equality in theWest, 1900-1954. Lawrence: University Press of Kansas, 1993. (DSC: 93/10159)

------------ “Oral Recollections and the Historical Reconstruction of Black SanFrancisco, 1915-1940,” Oral History Review 12 (1984): 63-80.

------------ “Organizing the Black Community in the San Francisco Bay Area, 1915-1930,” Arizona and the West 23:4 (1981): 335-354.

------------ “The Politics of Despair: Black San Franciscans and the Political Process,1920-1940,” Journal of Negro History 69:1 (1984): 26-37.

------------ “Strange Territory, Familiar Leadership: the Impact of World War II on SanFrancisco’s Black Community,” California History 65:1 (1986): 18-25.

BUNCH, Lonnie G., III. “Allensworth: the Life, Death and Rebirth of an All-BlackCommunity,” Californians 5:6 (1987): 26-33.

CAESAR, Clarence. “The Historical Demographics of Sacramento’s BlackCommunity, 1848-1900,” California History 75:3 (1996): 198-213.

DANIELS, Douglas Henry. Pioneer Urbanites: a Social and Cultural History ofBlack San Francisco. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1980. (X.800/36780)

DeGRAAF, Lawrence B. “The City of Black Angels: Emergence of the Los AngelesGhetto, 1890-1930,” Pacific Historical Review 39 (1970): 323-52.

GEORGE, Lynell. No Crystal Stair: African Americans in the City of Angels. London:Verso, 1993. (YC.1993.b.7898)

HAYDEN, Dolores. “Biddy Mason’s Los Angeles, 1856-1891,” California History 68(Fall 1989): 86-99.

LAPP, Rudolph. Afro-Americans in California. San Francisco: Boyd & Fraser, 1979.(X.809/50981)

McBROOME, Dolores Nason. Parallel Communities: African Americans inCalifornia’s East Bay, 1850-1963. New York; London: Garland, 1993.(YC.1993.b.8279)

MADYUN, Gail and Larry Malone. “Black Pioneers in San Diego, 1880-1920,”Journal of San Diego History 27:2 (1981): 91-109.

MOORE, Joe Louis. “‘In our Image’: Black Artists in California, 1880-1970,”California History 75:3 (1996): 264-271.

MOSS, Rick. “Not Quite Paradise: the Development of the African AmericanCommunity in Los Angeles through 1950,” California History 75:3 (1996): 222-235.

SIDES, Josh. “Battle of the Home Front: African American Shipyard Workers inWorld War Los Angeles,” California History 75:3 (1996): 250-263.

SMITH, Alonzo N. “Blacks and the Los Angeles Municipal Transit System, 1941-1945,” Urbanism Past & Present 6:1 (1980-1981): 25-31.

SNORGRASS, J. William. “The Black Press in the San Francisco Bay Area, 1856-1900,” California History 60:4 (1981-82): 306-317.


WOLLENBERG, Charles. With all Deliberate Speed: Segregation and Exclusion inCalifornia Schools, 1855-1975. Berkeley; London: University of California Press,1976. (X.529/31413)

COLORADO

WADDELL, Karen. “Dearfield...a Dream Deferred,” Colorado Heritage 2 (1988): 2-12.

BROWN, Amanda Hardin. “A Black Pioneer in Colorado and Wyoming,” ColoradoMagazine 35 (1958): 271-287.

CONNECTICUT

BROWN, Barbara. Black Roots in Southeastern Connecticut, 1650-1900. Detroit:Gale Research Company, 1980. (X.809/52481)

WARNER, Robert Austin. New Haven Negroes: a Social History. New Haven, 1940.(Ac.2692.m.u.(17))

DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA

COOK, Patricia M. “‘Like the Phoenix’: the Rebirth of the Whitelaw Hotel,”Washington History 7:1 (1995): 4-23.

DABNEY, Lillian Gertrude. The History of Schools for Negroes in the District ofColumbia, 1807-1947: a Dissertation. Washington: Catholic University Press ofAmerica, 1949. (08385.i.58)

FRANKEL, Godfrey. In the Alleys: Kids in the Shadow of the Capitol. Washington;London: Smithsonian Institution Press, 1995. (LB.31.b.13352)

GREEN, Constance McLaughlin. The Secret City: a History of Race Relations in theNation’s Capital. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1967. (X.809/4088)

HOWARD-PITNEY, David. “Calvin Chase’s Washington Bee and the Black MiddleClass Ideology, 1882-1900,” Journalism Quarterly 63:1 (1986): 89-97.

JOHNSTON, Allan. Surviving Freedom: the Black Community of Washington, D.C.,1860-1880. New York; London: Garland, 1993. (YC.1994.b.910)

JONES, Beverly W. “Before Montgomery and Greensboro: the DesegregationMovement in the District of Columbia, 1950-1953,” Phylon 43:2 (1982): 144-154.

JONES, William H. Recreation and Amusement among Negroes in Washington, DC:a Sociological Analysis of the Negro in an Urban Environment. Westport: NegroUniversities Press, 1970. (YA.1991.a.13930)

MUNDY, Paul William. The Negro Boy Worker in Washington, DC: Abstract of aDissertation. Washington: Catholic University of America Press, 1951.(Ac.2692.y/25)

ORBACH, Barbara and Nicholas Natanson. “The Mirror Image: Black Washington inWorld War II Era Federal Photography,” Washington History 4:1 (1992): 92-93.


SLUBY, Paul E., Jr. “Woodlawn Cemetery, Washington DC: Brief History andInscriptions,” Journal of the Afro-American Historical & Genealogical Society 10:2-3(1989): 70-100.

TAYLOR, Quintard. “Swing the Door Wide,” Columbia 9:2 (1995): 26-32.

FLORIDA

AKIN, Edward N. “When a Minority becomes the Majority: Blacks in JacksonvillePolitics, 1887-1907,” Florida Historical Quarterly 53 (1974): 123-45.

CLARK, James C. “Civil Rights Leader Harry T. Moore and the Ku Klux Klan inFlorida,” Florida History 73:2 (1994): 166-183.

COLBURN, David R. Racial Change and Community Crisis: St Augustine, Florida,1877-1980. New York; Guildford: Columbia University Press, 1985.(YC.1988.b.2454)

------------ and Jane L. Landers, ed. The African American Heritage of Florida.Gainesville: University Press of Florida, 1995. (YC.1996.b.5814)


DUNN, Marvin. Black Miami in the Twentieth Century. Gainesville: University Pressof Florida, 1997. (YC.1998.b.6356)

EVANS, Arthur S. “Pearl City: the Formation of a Black Community in the NewSouth,” Phylon 48:2 (1987): 152-164.

GEORGE, Paul S. “‘Colored Town’: Miami’s Black Community, 1896-1930,”Florida Historical Quarterly 54 (1978).


HOLLAND, Antonio F. “Education over Politics: Nathan B. Young at Florida A&MCollege, 1901-1923,” Agricultural History 65:2 (1991): 131-148.

HOWARD, Walter T. “A Blot on Tampa’s History: the 1934 Lynching of RobertJohnson,” Tampa Bay History 6:2 (1984): 5-18.

“Vigilante Justice and National Reaction: the 1937 Tallahassee Double Lynching,”Florida Historical Quarterly 67:1 (1988): 32-51.

------------ and Virginia M. Howard. “The Early Years of the NAACP in Tampa, 1915-1930,” Tampa Bay History 16:2 (1994): 41-56.

------------ “Family, Religion and Education: a Profile of African-American Life inTampa, Florida, 1900-1930,” Journal of Negro History 79:1 (1994): 1-17.

INGALLS, Robert P. Urban Vigilantes in the New South: Tampa, 1882-1936.Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press, 1988. (DSC: 89/09215)


KHARIF, Wali R. “Black Reaction to Segregation and Discrimination in Post-Reconstruction Florida,” Florida Historical Quarterly 64:2 (1985): 161-173.

LAURIE, Murray D. “Union Academy: a Freedman’s Bureau School in Gainesville,Florida,” Florida Historical Quarterly 65:2 (1986): 163-174.

LEE, David. “Black Districts in Southeastern Florida,” Geographical Review 82:4(1992): 375-387.

McCLUSKEY, Audrey Thomas. “Ringing up a School: Mary McLeod Bethune’sImpact on Daytona,” Florida Historical Quarterly 73:2 (1994): 200-217.

McDONOUGH, Gary W., ed. The Florida Negro: a Federal Writers Project Legacy.Jackson; London: University Press of Mississippi, 1993. (YC.1993.b.5942)

MOHL, Raymond A. “Trouble in Paradise: Race and Housing in Miami during theNew Deal Era,” Prologue 19:1 (1987): 7-21.

PERRY, B.L., Jr. “Black Colleges and Universities in Florida: Past, Present andFuture,” Journal of Black Studies 6 (1975): 69-78.

PRICE, Hugh Douglas. The Negro and Southern Politics: a Chapter of FloridaHistory. New York: New York University Press, 1957. (8181.bb.16)


------------ “Florida and the Black Migration,” Florida Historical Quarterly 57 (1979):271-80.

------------ “The Legacy of Racial Slavery: Free Enterprise and Forced Labor in Floridain the 1940s,” Journal of Southern History 47:3 (1981): 411-426.

SOWELL, David. “Racial Patterns of Labor in Postbellum Florida: Gainesville, 1870-1900,” Florida Historical Quarterly 63:4 (1985): 434-444.

WELLS, Sharon. Forgotten Legacy: Blacks in Nineteenth Century Key West. KeyWest: Historic Key West Preservation Board, 1982. (YA.1986.b.280)

WHITE, Arthur O. “State Leadership and Black Education in Florida, 1876-1976,”Phylon 42:2 (1981): 168-179.

GEORGIA

ARMSTRONG, Thomas F. “Georgia Lumber Laborers, 1880-1917: the SocialImplications of Work,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 67 (1983): 435-50.

BACOTE, Clarence A. “Negro Officeholders in Georgia under President McKinley,”Journal of Negro History 44 (1959): 226.

BECK, E.M., Stewart E. Tolnay and James L. Mosley. “The Gallows, the Mob andthe Vote: Lethal Sanctioning of Blacks in North Carolina and Georgia, 1882 to 1930,”Law & Society Review 23:2 (1989): 317-331.

BERND, Joseph L. “White Supremacy and the Disfranchisement of Blacks inGeorgia, 1946,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 66:4 (1982): 492-513.

BLESSINGAME, John W. “Before the Ghetto: the Making of the Black Communityin Savannah, Georgia, 1865-1880,” Journal of Social History 6 (Summer 1973): 463-488.

BROWN, Thomas I. Economic Co-operation among the Negroes of Georgia, 1917.(Repr.) New York: Arno Press, 1969. (YA.1992.b.1678(7))


------------ “The Varn Mill Riot of 1891: Lynchings, Attempted Lynchings and Justicein War County, Georgia,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 78:2 (1994): 257-80.

CAPECI, Dominic J. and Jack C. Knight. “Reckoning with Violence: W.E.B. Du Boisand the 1906 Atlanta Race Riot,” Journal of Southern History 62:4 (1996): 234-56.


CORLEY, Florence Fleming. “The National Youth Administration in Georgia: a NewDeal for Young Blacks and Women,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 77:4 (1993): 728-756.

CROWE, Charles. “Racial Violence and Social Reform: Origins of the Atlanta Riot in1906,” Journal of Negro History 53 (1968): 234-56.

DITTMER, John. Black Georgia in the Progressive Era, 1900-1920. Urbana; London:University of Illinois Press, 1977. (X.800/29117)

DRAGO, Edmund L. “The Black Household in Dougherty County, Georgia, 1870-1900,” Journal of Southwest Georgia History 1 (1983): 38-40.

FLYNN, Charles L. White Labor, Black Land: Caste and Class in late NineteenthCentury Georgia. Baton Rouge; London: Louisiana State University Press, 1983.(X.800/38812)

GRENADE, James A., III. “The Twilight of Cotton Culture: Life on a Wilkes CountyPlantation, 1924-1929,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 77:2 (1993): 264-285.

HARGIS, Peggy G. and Patrick M. Horan. “The ‘Low Country Advantage’ forAfrican Americans in Georgia, 1880-1930,” Journal of International History 28:1(1997): 27-46.

HARMON, David Andrew. Beneath the Image of the Civil Rights Movement andRace Relations: Atlanta, Georgia, 1946-1981. New York; London: GarlandPublishing, 1996. (YC.1996.a.1916)

HENDERSON, Alexa Benson. “Heman E. Perry and Black Enterprise in Atlanta,1908-1925,” Business History Review 61:2 (1987): 216-242.

HOPKINS, Richard J. “Occupational and Geographic Mobility in Atlanta, Georgia,1870-1896,” Journal of Southern History 34 (1968): 200-213.

HUNT, Patricia K. and Lucy R. Sibley. “African American Women’s Dress inGeorgia, 1890-1914: a Photographic Examination,” Clothing and Textiles ResearchJournal 12:2 (1994): 20-26.

INSCOE, John C., ed. Georgia in Black and White: Explorations in the RaceRelations of a Southern State, 1865-1950. Athens; London: University of GeorgiaPress, 1994. (YC.1996.b.5806)


MARTIN, Charles H. “Racial Change and ‘Big-time’ College Football in Georgia: theAge of Segregation, 1892-1957,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 79/80:3 (1996): 532-562.

MATTHEWS, John M. “Black Newspapers and the Black Community in Georgia,1890-1930,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 68:3 (1984): 356-381.

MEIER, August and David Lewis. “History of the Negro Upper Class in Atlanta,Georgia, 1890-1958,” Journal of Negro Education 27 (1959): 130-139.

MERRITT, Carole. “The Herndons: Style and Substance of the Black Upper MiddleClass in Atlanta, Georgia, 1880-1930,” Atlanta History 37:3 (1993): 50-64.

MOORE, John Hammond. “Jim Crow in Georgia,” South Atlantic Quarterly 66(1967).

----------- “The Negro and Prohibition in Atlanta, 1885-1887,” South AtlanticQuarterly LXIX (Winter 1970): 38-57.

MORGAN, John William. The Origin and Distribution of the Graduates of the NegroColleges of Georgia. Milledgeville, 1940. (08385.ee.45)

SCHIRNER, Louis and Denise Montgomery. “The Other Depression: the BlackExperience in Georgia through a FSA Photographer’s Lens,” Georgia HistoricalQuarterly 78:1 (1994): 133-148.

SMITH, Albert C. “‘Southern Violence Reconsidered: Arson as Protest in Black BeltGeorgia, 1865-1910,” Journal of Southern History 51:4 (1985): 527-654.

SOULE, Sarah A. “Populism and Black Lynching in Georgia, 1890-1900,” SocialForces 71:2 (1992): 431-449.

TAYLOR, A. Elizabeth. “The Origin and Development of the Convict Lease SystemSystem in Georgia,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 26 (1942): 113-28.

ILLINOIS

BEST, Wallace. “The Chicago Defender and the Realignment of Black Chicago,”Chicago History 24:3 (1995): 4-21.

BILES, Roger. “Big Red in Bronzeville: Mayor Ed Kelly Reels in the Black Vote,”Chicago History 10:2 (1981): 99-111.

CARLSON, Shirley J. “Black Migration to Pulaski County, Illinois, 1860-1900,”Illinois Historical Journal 80:1 (1987): 37-46.

CHICAGO COMMISSION ON RACE RELATIONS. The Negro in Chicago: a Studyof Race Relations and a Race Riot. Chicago, 1922. (08175.dd.16)

DE SANTIS, Christopher C. Langston Hughes and the Chicago Defender: Essays onRace, Politics and Culture, 1942-62. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1995.(DSC: 96/32183)



GRIMSHAW, William J. Bitter Fruit: Black Politics and the Chicago Machine,1931-1991. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1992. (DSC: 93/03306)

------------ Black Politics in Chicago: the Quest for Leadership, 1939-1979. Chicago:Loyola University Center for Urban Policy, 1980. (DSC: 9123.4261 no.4)

------------ “Unraveling the Enigma: Mayor Harold Washington and the Black PoliticalTradition,” Urban Affairs Quarterly 23:2 (1987): 187-206.

GROSSMAN, James R. Land of Hope: Chicago, Black Southerners and the GreatMigration. Chicago; London: University of Chicago Press, 1989. (YK.1992.a.6774)

HALLER, Mark H. “Policy Gambling, Entertainment, and the Emergence of BlackPolitics, 1900 to 1940,” Journal of Social History 24:4 (1991): 719-739.

HALPER, Rick. Down on the Killing Floor: Black and White Workers in Chicago’sPackinghouses, 1904-54. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1997. (DSC:98/04438)

HENDRICKS, Wanda. “‘Vote for the Advantage of Ourselves and our Race’: theElection of the First Black Alderman in Chicago,” Illinois Historical Journal 87:3(1994): 171-184.

HIRSCH, Arnold R. Making the Second Ghetto: Race and Housing in Chicago, 1940-1960. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983. (X.800/37742)

HOMEL, Michael W. Down from Equality: Black Chicagoans and the PublicSchools, 1920-41. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1984. (YA.1989.b.5020)

KEITA CHA-JUA, Sundiata. “Join Hands and Hearts with Law and Order’: the 1893Lynching of Samuel J. Bush and the Response of Decatur’s African AmericanCommunity,” Illinois Historical Journal 83:3 (1990): 187-200.

LeROY, Greg. “The Founding Heart of A. Philip Randolph’s Union: Milton P.Webster and Chicago’s Pullman Porters Organize, 1925-1937,” Labor Heritage 3:3(1991): 22-43.

McCAUL, Robert L. The Black Struggle for Public Schooling in Nineteenth CenturyIllinois. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 1987. (YA.1989.a.19943)

MARABLE, Manning. “Black Power in Chicago: an Historical Overview of ClassStratification and Electoral Politics in a Black Urban Community,” Review of RadicalPolitics and Economics 17:3 (1985): 157-182.

PHILPOTT, Thomas Lee. The Slum and the Ghetto: Immigrants, Blacks, andReformers in Chicago, 1880-1930. Belmont: Wadsworth Publishing, 1991.(YC.1993.a.3777)

PINDERHUGHES, Dianne M. Race and Ethnicity in Chicago Politics: aReexamination of Pluralist Theory. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1987.(YA.1989.b.4482)


REED, Christopher Robert. “Black Chicago: Civil Organizations before 1935,”Journal of Ethnic Studies 14:4 (1987): 65-77.

------------ “A Reinterpretation of Black Strategies for Change at the Chicago World’sFair, 1933-1934,” Illinois Historical Journal 81:1 (1988): 2-12.

SENECHAL, Roberta. The Sociogenesis of a Race Riot: Springfield, Illinois, in 1908.Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1990. (YA.1993.b.8329)

SILVERMAN, Robert Mark. “The Effects of Racism and Racial Discrimination onMinority Business Development: the Case of Black Manufacturers in Chicago’sEthnic Beauty Aids Industry,” Journal of Social History 31:3 (1998): 571-597.

SPEAR, Allan Henry. Black Chicago: the Making of a Negro Ghetto, 1890-1920.Chicago; London: University of Chicago Press, 1967. (X.809/4397)

STREET, Paul. “The Logic and Limits of ‘Plant Loyalty’: Black Workers, WhiteLabor and Corporate Racial Paternalism in Chicago’s Stockyards, 1916-1940,”Journal of Social History 29:3 (1996): 659-681.

STROTHER, T. Ella. “The Black Image in the Chicago ‘Defender’, 1905-1975,”Journalism History 4:4 (1977-78): 137-141, 156.

TUTTLE, William M., Jr. “Labor Conflict and Racial Violence: the Black Worker inChicago, 1894-1919,” Labor History 10 (1969): 408-432.

WINGER, Stewart. “Unwelcome Neighbors,” Chicago History 21:1-2 (1992): 56-72.

ZIEMER, Linda. “Chicago’s Negro Leagues,” Chicago History 23:3 (1994-95): 36-51.

INDIANA

BIGHAM, Darrel E. “The Black Family in Evansville and Vanderburgh Counties: a1900 Postscript,” Indiana Magazine of History 78:2 (1982): 154-169.

------------ We Only Ask a Fair Trial: a History of the Black Community of Evansville,Indiana. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1987. (YA.1990.b.1440)

------------ “Work, Residence, and the Emergence of the Black Ghetto in Evansville,Indiana, 1865-1900,” Indiana Magazine of History 76:4 (1980): 287-318.

BLOCKER, Jack S., Jr. “Black Migration to Muncie, 1860-1930,” Indiana Magazineof History 92:4 (1996): 297-230.

DITTLINGER, Esther. “Blacks in Madison County, Indiana,” Journal of Afro-American Historical and Genealogical Society 3:3 (1982): 120.


GIBBS, Wilma L., ed. Indiana’s African-American Heritage: Essays from BlackHistory News & Notes. Indianapolis: Indiana Historical Society, 1993.(YA.1995.b.1004)

THORNBROUGH, Emma Lou. “Breaking Racial Barriers to Public Accommodationsin Indiana, 1935 to 1963,” Indiana Magazine of History 83:4 (1987): 300-343.

WARREN, Stanley. “The Monster Meetings at the Negro YMCA in Indianapolis,”Indiana Magazine of History 91:1 (1995): 57-80.

WITCHER, Curt B., comp. “Allen County, Indiana Black Americans in World WarI,” Journal of the Afro-American Historical and Genealogical Society 8:2 (1987): 71-78.

IOWA

HEWITT, William L. “Blackface in the White Mind: Racial Stereotypes in SiouxCity, Iowa, 1874-1910,” Palimpsest 71:2 (1990): 68-79.

KANSAS

ATHEARN, Robert G. In Search of Canaan: Black Migration to Kansas, 1879-80.Lawrence: Regents Press of Kansas, 1978. (X.800/37858)

BRADY, Marilyn Dell. “Organising Afro-American Girls’ Clubs in Kansas in the1920s,” Frontiers 9:2 (1987): 69-73.

COX, Thomas C. Blacks in Topeka, Kansas, 1865-1915: a Social History. BatonRouge; London: Louisiana State University Press, 1982. (X.800/38822)


GORDON, Jacob U. Narratives of African Americans in Kansas, 1870-1992: Beyondthe Exodust Movement. Lewiston; Lampeter: E. Mellen Press, 1993.(YC.1994.b.2686)

GRENZ, Suzanna M. “The Exoduster of 1879: St Louis and Kansas City Responses,”Missouri Historical Review 73:1 (1978): 54-70.

HAMILTON, Kenneth M. “The Origins and Early Promotion of Nicodemus: a Pre-Exodus, All Black Town,” Kansas History 5:4 (1982): 220-242.

HULSTON, Nancy J. “Our Schools Must be Open to all Classes of Citizens: theDesegregation of the University of Kansas School of Medicine, 1938,” KansasHistory 19:2 (1996): 88-97.

O’BRIEN, Claire. “‘With One Mighty Pull’: Interracial Town Boosting in Nicodema,Kansas,” Great Plains Quarterly 16:2 (1996): 117-130.

PAINTER, Nell Irvin. Exodusters: Black Migration to Kansas after Reconstruction.New York: Knopf, 1977. (X.809/27067)

PENDLETON, Jason. “Jim Crow Strikes Out: Interracial Baseball in Wichita, Kansas,1920-1935,” Kansas History 20:2 (1997): 86-101.

WOODS, Randall B. “Integration, Exclusion, or Segregation? The ‘Color Line’ inKansas, 1878-1900,” Western Historical Quarterly 14:2 (1983): 181-198.

KENTUCKY


HARDIN, John A. “Green Pinckney Russell, Francis Marion Wood and KentuckyNormal and Industrial Institute, 1912-1929: a Study in Politics and Race,” Filson ClubHistory Quarterly 69:2 (1995): 171-188.

A HISTORY OF BLACKS IN KENTUCKY. Frankfort: Kentucky Historical Society,1992. (YA.1993.b.7428)

HOWARD, Victor B. Black Liberation in Kentucky: Emancipation and Freedom,1862-1884. Lexington: University Press of Kentucky, 1983. (X.800/38874)

KOUSSER, J. Morgan. “Making Separate Equal: Integration of Black and WhiteSchool Funds in Kentucky,” Journal of Interdisciplinary History 11 (1980): 399-428.

MEESE, Leonard Ephraim. Negro Education in Kentucky: a Comparative Study ofWhite and Negro Education on the Elementary and Secondary School Levels.Lexington: University of Kentucky, 1938. (Mic.A.17912)

WILLIAMS, Lawrence H. Black Higher Education in Kentucky, 1879-1930: theHistory of Simmons University. Lewiston: Mellen Press, 1987. (DSC: 8489.088 v.24)

WRIGHT, George C. Racial Violence in Kentucky, 1865-1940: Lynchings, Mob Ruleand ‘Legal Lynchings’. Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1990. (DSC:90/20247)

LOUISIANA

ANTHONY, Arthe A. “‘Lost Boundaries’: Racial Passing and Poverty in SegregatedNew Orleans,” Louisiana History 36:3 (1995): 291-312.


BESSINGAME, John W. Black New Orleans, 1860-1880. Chicago: University ofChicago Press, 1973.

BRIERRE, J.C. “History of Medicine in Shreveport: the Black Experience,” NorthLouisiana Historical Association Journal 17:2-3 (1986): 91-96.

DETHLOFF, Henry C. and Robert R. Jones. “Race Relations in Louisiana, 1877-98,”Louisiana History 9 (1968): 301-23.

FAIRCLOUGH, Adam. Race & Democracy: the Civil Rights Struggle in Louisiana,1915-1972. Athens; London: University of Georgia Press, 1995. (YC.1999.b.3942)


P.A. KUNKEL. “Modifications in Louisiana Negroes Legal Status under LouisianaConstitutions, 1812-1957,” Journal of Negro History 44 (1959).

MACALLISTER, Jane Ellen. The Training of Negro Teachers in Louisiana. NewYork: Columbia University Teachers College, 1929. (20019.g.1)

MARGO, Robert A. “Race Differences in Public School Expenditures:Disfranchisement and School Finance in Louisiana, 1890-1910,” Social ScienceHistory 6 (Winter 1982): 9-33.

MIDDLETON, Ernest J. “The Louisiana Education Association, 1901-1970,” Journalof Negro Education, 1901-1970,” Journal of Negro Education 47:4 (1978): 363-378.

PORTER, Betty. “The History of Negro Education in Louisiana,” LouisianaHistorical Quarterly 25 (1942): 728-821.

SCHOTT, Mathew J. “‘Prisoners Like Us’: German POWs encounter Louisiana’sAfrican Americans,” Louisiana History 36:3 (1995): 277-290.

SOMERS, Dale A. “Black and White in New Orleans: a Study in Urban RaceRelations, 1865-1900,” Journal of Southern History XL (February 1974): 19-42.

MARYLAND

BENTLEY, Amy. “Wages of War: the Shifting Landscape of Race and Gender inWorld War II Baltimore,” Maryland Historical Magazine 88:4 (1993): 420-443.

BRACKETT, Jeffrey Richardson. Notes on the Progress of the Colored People ofMaryland since the War. Baltimore, 1890. (Ac.2689)

CALLCOTT, Margaret Law. The Negro in Maryland Politics, 1870-1912. Baltimore:Johns Hopkins Press, 1969. (Ac.2689.[ser.87.no.1])

CLARKE, Nina H. History of the Black Public Schools of Montgomery County,Maryland, 1872-1961. New York: Vantage Press, 1978. (X.800/38867)

CORNELISON, Alice. “History of Blacks in Howard County, Maryland,” Journal ofthe Afro-American Historical and Genealogical Society 10:2-3 (1989): 117-119.

FARRAR, Hayward. The Baltimore Afro-American, 1892-1950. Westport; London:Westport Press, 1998. (YC.1998.b.4955)

GRAHAM, LeRoy. Baltimore, the Nineteenth Century Black Capital. Washington,DC: University Press of America, 1982. (X.529/73297)

HAWKINS, W. Asbie. “A Year of Segregation in Baltimore,” Crisis III (1911): 27-30.

MACGUINN, Henry Jared. The Courts and the Changing Status of Negroes inMaryland. Richmond, 1940. (6786.c.1)

PUTNEY, Martha S. “The Baltimore Normal School Cash Book: the Funding andManagement of a Black Mission School, the Predecessor of Bowie State College,”Journal of Afro-American Historical and Genealogical Society 2:2 (1981): 65-74.

------------ “The Baltimore Normal School for the Education of Black Teachers: itsFounders and its Founding,” Maryland Historical Magazine 72 (Summer 1977): 238-52.

------------ “The Black Colleges in the Maryland State College System: Quest forEqual Opportunity, 1908-1975,” Maryland Historical Magazine 75:4 (1980): 335-343.

ROUSE, Michael Francis. A Study of the Development of Negro Education underCatholic Auspices in Maryland and the District of Columbia: a Dissertation.Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press, 1935. (08385.f.53)

RYAN, Roderick M. “An Ambiguous Legacy: Baltimore Blacks and the CIO, 1936-1941,” Journal of Negro History 65:1 (1980): 18-33.

THOMAS, Bettye C. “Public Education and Black Protest in Baltimore, 1865-1900,”Maryland Historical Magazine 71 (1976): 381-91.

WENNERSTEN, John R. and Ruth EllenWennersten. “Separate and Unequal: theEvolution of a Black Land Grant College in Maryland, 1890-1930,” MarylandHistorical Magazine 72 (1977): 110-117.

MASSACHUSETTS

DANIELS, John. In Freedom’s Birthplace: a Study of Boston Negroes. Boston; NewYork: Houghton Mifflin Co., 1914. (8175.h.28)

KANTROWITZ, Nathan. “Racial and Ethnic Segregation in Boston, 1830-1970,”Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 441 (1979): 41-54.

PLECK, Elizabeth. Black Migration and Poverty: Boston, 1865-1900. New York;London: Academic Press, 1979. (X.800/28875)

RUCHAMES, Louis. “Jim Crow Railroads in Massachusetts,” American Quarterly 8(1956): 61-75.



MICHIGAN

CAPECI, Dominic J. Layered Violence: the Detroit Rioters of 1943. Jackson;London: University Press of Mississippi, 1991. (YC.1992.b.785)

------------ Race Relations in Wartime Detroit: the Sojourner Truth HousingControversy of 1942. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1984.(YA.1989.b.6868)

DARDEN, Joe T. “Sharing Residential Space in the 1920s: Racial and Ethnic Patternsin Cities in Michigan,” Ethnic and Racial Studies 6:2 (1983): 237-245.


JELKS, Randal M. “‘Making Opportunity: the Struggle Against Jim Crow in GrandRapids, Michigan, 1890-1927,” Michigan Historical Review 19:2 (1993): 23-48.

KATZMAN, David M. Before the Ghetto: Black Detroit in the Nineteenth Century.Urbana; London: University of Illinois Press, 1975. (X.709/30216)

KILAR, Jeremy W. “Black Pioneers in the Michigan Lumber Industry,” Journal ofForest History 24:3 (1980): 142-149.

LANGLOIS, Janet L. “The Belle Isle Bridge Incident: Legend Dialectic and SemioticSystems in the 1943 Detroit Race Riots,” Journal of American Folklore 96:380(1983): 183-199.

LEE, Alfred M. and Norman Daymond Humphrey. Race Riot, Detroit, 1943. NewYork: Octagon Books, 1968. (X.800/5644)

LEVINE, David Allan. Internal Combustion: the Races in Detroit, 1915-1926.Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1976. (X.529/31410)

MALONEY, Thomas N. “Making the Effort: the Contours of Racial Discriminationin Detroit’s Labor Markets, 1920-1940,” Journal of Economic History 55:3 (1995):465-493.


MOON, Elaine Latzman. Untold Stories, Unsung Heroes: an Oral History ofDetroit’s African American Community, 1918-1967. Detroit: Wayne State UniversityPress, 1994. (YA.1995.b.7533)

PETERSON, Joyce Shaw. “Black Automobile Workers in Detroit, 1910-1930,”Journal of Negro History 64:3 (1979): 177-190.

SHOGAN, Robert and Tom Craig. The Detroit Race Riot: a Study in Violence.Philadelphia; New York: Chilton Books, 1964. (X.809/4006)


THOMAS, Richard W. Life for Us is What we Make it: Building Black Community inDetroit, 1915-1945. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1992. (DSC: 92/20288)

WHARTON, Vernon Lane. “The Negro in Mississippi, 1865-1890,” in Studies inHistory and Political Science, A.R. Newman, ed. Chapel Hill, 1947.(Ac.2685.k/6(15))

ZUNZ, Olivier. The Changing Face of Inequality: Urbanization, IndustrialDevelopment and Immigrants in Detroit, 1880-1920. Chicago: University of ChicagoPress, 1982.

MINNESOTA

SPANGLER, Earl. Bibliography of Negro History: Selected and Annotated, Generaland Minnesota. Minneapolis: Ross & Haines, 1963. (2764.m.24)

------------ The Negro in Minnesota. Minneapolis: T.S. Denison & Co., 1961.(X.809/1062)

MISSISSIPPI

ARCHER, Chalmers. Growing up Black in Rural Mississippi: Memories of a Family,Heritage of a Place. New York: Walker, 1992. (YA.1992.b.6736)


HOLMES, William F. “The Leflore County Massacre and the Demise of the ColoredFarmers’ Alliance,” Phylon 4 (1973): 267-74.

------------ “Whitecapping: Agrarian Violence in Mississippi, 1902-1906,” Journal ofSouthern History 35 (May 1969): 165-185.

------------ “Whitecapping in Mississippi: Agrarian Violence in the Populist Era,” Mid-America 55 (April 1973): 134-148.

HOLTZCLAW, R. Fulton. Black Magnolias: a Brief History of the Afro-Mississipian,1865-1980. Shaker Heights: Keeble Press, 1984. (YA.1990.b.789)

JONES, Laurence C. The Bottom Rail: Addresses and Papers on the Negro in theLowlands of Mississippi and on Inter-Racial Relations in the South during Twenty-five Years. New York: Fleming H. Revell, 1935. (Mic.A.16883)

KIRWAN, Albert Dennis. Revolt of the Rednecks: Mississippi Politics, 1876-1925.New York: Harper & Row, 1965.

McMILLEN, Neil R. Dark Journey: Black Mississippians in the Age of Jim Crow.Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1989. (DSC: 89/20042)

MITCHELL, Edward C. Higher Education and the Negro: an Address. 1896.(8306.c.12)

NOBLE, Stuart Grayson. Forty Years of the Public Schools in Mississippi, withSpecial Reference to the Education of the Negro. New York: Columbia UniversityTeachers College, 1918. (08365.k.8)

SEWELL, George Alexander. Mississippi Black History Makers. Jackson: Universityof Mississippi, 1984. (DSC: 85/13539)

SMITH, Susan L. “White Nurses, Black Midwives and Public Health in Mississippi,1920-1950,” Nursing History Review

SPENCER, Robyn. “Contested Terrain: the Mississippi Flood of 1927 and theStruggle to Control Black Labor,” Journal of Negro History 79:2 (1994): 170-181.

STONE, Alfred Holt. “The Negro in the Yazoo-Mississippi Delta,” AmericanEconomic Association Publications, 3rd Series 3 (Feb. 1902): 233-272.

TAYLOR, William Banks. Brokered Justice: Race, Politics, and Mississippi Prisons,1798-1992. Columbus: Ohio State University Press, 1993. (YC.1994.b.4483)

THOMPSON, Julius E. The Black Press in Mississippi, 1865-1985. Gainesville:University Press of Florida, 1993. (YC.1993.b.7460)

WHARTON, Vernon Lane. “The Negro in Mississippi, 1865-1890”. In Studies inHistory and Political Science, A.R. Newsome, ed. Chapel Hill, 1947.(Ac.2685.k/6.(15)

WILSON, Charles H. Education for Negroes in Mississippi since 1910. Boston:Meador Publishing Co., 1947. (08385.aa.35)

WOODARD, D.W. Negro Progress in a Mississippi Town: being a Study ofConditions in Jackson, Mississippi. Cheyney, PA: Committee for the Advancement ofthe Interests of the Negro Race, 1909. (Mic.A.16879)


MISSOURI

ADAMS, Patricia L. “Fighting for Democracy in St Louis: Civil Rights during WorldWar II,” Missouri Historical Review 80:1 (1985): 58-74.

CHRISTENSEN, Lawrence O. “Race Relations in St Louis, 1865-1916,” MissouriHistorical Review 78 (1984): 123-36.

CORBETT, Katharine T. and Mary E. Seematter. “‘No Crystal Stair’: Black St Louis,1920-1940,” Gateway Heritage 16:2 (1995): 82-88.

ELWANG, W.W. The Negroes of Columbia, Missouri: a Concrete Study of the RaceProblem. Columbia, 1904. (08157.de.9)

GRENZ, Suzanna M. “The Exoduster of 1879: St Louis and Kansas City Responses,”Missouri Historical Review 73:1 (1978): 54-70.

HARRIS, Ruth Miriam. Teachers’ Social Knowledge and its Relation to Pupils’Responses: a Study of Four St. Louis Negro Elementary Schools. New York:Columbia University, 1941. (08385.ee.57)

MOORE, N. Webster. “The Black YMCA of St Louis,” Missouri Historical SocietyBulletin 36:1 (1979): 35-40.

MORRIS, Ann. North Webster: a Photographic History of a Black Community.Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1993. (YK.1994.b.5497)

RUDWICK, Elliott Morton. Race Riot at East St. Louis, July 2, 1917. Carbondale:Southern Illinois University Press, 1964. (X.809/4452)

US CONGRESS. East St Louis Riots. Report of the Special Committee authorised byCongress to Investigate the East St Louis Riots. House of Representatives Documentno. 1231. Washington, 1918. (SPIS)

WILLIAMS, Henry Sullivan. “The Development of the Negro Public School Systemin Missouri,” Journal of Negro Education 5 (1920): 137-65.

MONTANA

FRISCH, Paul A. “‘Gibraltar of Unionism’: Women, Blacks and the Anti-ChineseMovement in Butte, Montana, 1880-1900,” Southwest Economy and Society 6:3(1984): 3-13.

NEBRASKA


GATEWOOD, Willard B., Jr. “The Perils of Passing: the McCary’s of Omaha,”Nebraska History 71:2 (1990): 64-70.

McKANNA, Clare V., Jr. “Seeds of Destruction: Homicide, Race and Justice inOmaha, 1880-1920,” Journal of American Ethnic History 14:1 (1994): 65-90.


MIHELICH, Dennis N. “The Origins of the Prince Hall Mason Grand Lodge ofNebraska,” Nebraska History 76:1 (1995): 10-21.

------------ “World War II and the Transformation of the Omaha Urban League,”Nebraska History 60:3 (1979): 401-423.

WAX, Darold D. “Robert Ball Anderson, Ex-Slave, a Pioneer in Western Nebraska,1884-1930,” Nebraska History 64:2 (1983): 163-192.

NEVADA

CORAY, Michael. “African-Americans in Nevada,” Nevada Historical SocietyQuarterly 35:4 (1992): 239-257.

HANCHETT, William. “Yankee Law and the Negro in Nevada,” Western HumanitiesReview 10 (1956): 241-249.

RUSCO, Elmer Ritter. ‘Good Time Coming?’: Black Nevadans in the NineteenthCentury. Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1975. (X.809/41887)

NEW JERSEY

CREW, Spencer R. Black Life in Secondary Cities: a Comparative Analysis of theBlack Communities in Camden and Elizabeth, N.J., 1860-1920. New York; London:Garland, 1993. (YC.1993.b.6323)

NEW JERSEY LIBRARY ASSOCIATION. New Jersey and the Negro: aBibliography, 1715-1966. Trenton, 1967. (2764.mkc.1)

PRICE, Clement A. “The Struggle to Desegregate Newark: Black Middle-ClassMilitancy in New Jersey, 1932-1947,” New Jersey History 99:3-4 (1981): 215-228.

THOMPSON, Marion Manola. The Education of Negroes in New Jersey. New York:Columbia University, 1941. (08385.ee.71)

WRIGHT, R.R. “Negro Communities in New Jersey,” Southern Workman XXXVII(July 1908): 385-94.

NEW MEXICO

BILLINGTON, Monroe Lee. New Mexico’s Buffalo Soldiers, 1866-1900. Niwot:University of Colorado Press, 1991. (YA.1993.b.9945)

NEW YORK

AUTEN, Betty. “Seneca County, New York, Black Residents,” Journal of the Afro-American Historical and Genealogical Society 5:1 (1984): 13-18.

BANNER-HALEY, Charles T. “An Extended Community: Sketches of Afro-American History in Three Counties along New York State’s Southern Tier, 1890-1980,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 13:1 (1989): 5-18.

BULKLEY, William L. “The Industrial Condition of the Negro in New York City,”Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 27 (May 1906): 128-134.

CASH, Floris Barnell. “Radicals or Realists: African American Women and theSettlement House Spirit in New York City,” Afro-Americans in New York Life andHistory 15:1 (1991): 7-17.

CROWDER, Ralph L. “‘Don’t Buy where you Can’t Work’: an Investigation of thePolitical Forces and Social Conflicts within the Harlem Boycott of 1934,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 15:2 (1991): 7-44.

FREEDOM’S JOURNALS: a History of the Black Press in New York State, anExhibition at the Schomburg Center for Research in Black Culture. New York: NewYork Public Library, 1986. (YA.1991.b.3529)


GREENE, Veryl. “The Allen A.M.E. Church, Jamaica, NY 1834-1900: the Role ofthe Black Church in a Developing Nineteenth Century Community,” Afro-Americansin New York Life and History 16:1 (1992): 31-39.

GROVER, Kathryn. Make a Way Somehow: African-American Life in a NorthernCommunity, 1790-1965. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 1994.(YC.1995.a.3042)

HALEY, Charles T. “Afro-Americans in Upstate New York, 1890-1980: CriticalReflections of a Study in Progress,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 9:1(1985): 51-57.

HARRIS, M.A. A Negro History Tour of Manhattan. New York: GreenwoodPublishing, 1968. (X.0809/504(16))

HAYNES, George Edmund. “The Negro at Work in New York City: a Study inEconomic Progress.” In Columbia College, Studies in History, Economics and PublicLaw, vol.49 no.3, 1912. (Ac.2688/2)

HENDERSON, Thomas A. “Harlem Confronts the Machine: the Struggle for LocalAutonomy and Black District Leadership,” Afro-Americans in New York Life andHistory 3:2 (1979): 51-68.

HOLDER, Calvin B. “The Rise of the West Indian Politician in New York City, 1900-1952,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 4:1 (1980): 45-59.

JOHNSON, James Weldon. Black Manhattan. New York: A.A. Knopf, 1930.(010409.ee.28)

LANE, Winthrop D. “Ambushed in the City: the Grim Side of Harlem,” The Survey53 (1 March 1925): 692.

MABEE, Carleton. Black Education in New York State: from Colonial to ModernTimes. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 1979. (X.520/25126)

------------ “Control by Blacks over Schools in New York State, 1830-1930,” Phylon40:1 (1970): 29-40.

MacKAY, Claude. Harlem: Negro Metropolis. New York: E.P. Dutton, 1940.(010410.f.56)

McBRIDE, David. “The Black-White Mortality Differential in New York State, 1900-1950: a Sociohistorical Reconsideration,” Afro-Americans in New York Life andHistory 4:2 (1990): 71-89.

MODEL, Suzanne. “The Effects of Ethnicity in the Workplace of Blacks, Italians andJews in 1910 New York,” Journal of Urban History 16:1 (1989): 29-51.

MONROE, John G. “The Harlem Little Theatre Movement, 1920-1929,” Journal ofAmerican Culture 6:4 (1983): 63-70.


OSOFSKY, Gilbert. Harlem, the Making of a Ghetto: Negro New York, 1890-1930. New York: Harper & Row, 1966. (X.809/5332)

OTTLEY, Roi and William J. Weatherby. The Negro in New York: an Informal SocialHistory. New York; NYPL: Dobbs Ferry: Oceana Publications, 1967. (X.800/2272)

PERLMAN, Joel. Ethnic Differences: Schooling and Social Structure among theIrish, Italians, Jews and Black in an American City, 1880-1935. Cambridge:Cambridge University Press, 1988. (YC.1991.a.3138)

SANJEK, Roger. “After Freedom in Newtown, Queens: African-Americans and theColored Line, 1828-1899,” Long Island Historical Journal 5:2 (1993): 157-167.

SCHATZBERG, Rufus. Black Organized Crime in Harlem, 1920-1930. New York;London: Garland, 1993. (YC.1993.b.5737)

SCHEINER, Seth Mordecai. Negro Mecca: a History of the Negro in New York City,1865-1920. New York: New York University Press, 1965. (X.800/10226)

SCHWARTZ, Joel. “The Consolidated Tenants League of Harlem: Black Self-Helpvs. White Liberal Intervention in Ghetto Housing, 1934-1944,” Afro-Americans inNew York Life and History 10:1 (1986): 31-51.

SERNETT, Milton C. “On Freedom’s Threshold: the African-American Presence inCentral New York, 1760-1940,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 19:1(1995): 43-91.

SPIVEY, Donald. “End Jim Crow in Sports: the Protest at New York University,1940-1941,” Journal of Sport History 15:3 (1988): 282-303.

TAYLOR, Clarence. The Black Churches of Brooklyn. New York; Chichester:Columbia University Press, 1994. (YC.1996.b.3031)

WALTER, John C. “Frank R.Crosswaith and Labor Unionization in Harlem, 1939-1945,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 7:2 (1983): 49-58.


------------ “The Harlem YWCA and the Secular City, 1904-1945,” Journal ofWomen’s History 6:3 (1994): 62-78.

WHITE, Richard. “Baseball’s John Fowler: the 1887 Season in Binghamton, NY,”Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 16:1 (1992): 7-17.


WILLIAMS, Lillian S. “Educational Activities and the Liberation of Black Buffalo,1900-1930,” Journal of Negro Education 54:2 (1985): 174-188.

NORTH CAROLINA

ABRAMS, Douglas Carl. “Irony of Reform: North Carolina Blacks and the NewDeal,” North Carolina Historical Review 66:2 (1989): 149-178.

ANDERSON, Eric. Race and Politics in North Carolina, 1872-1901: the BlackSecond. Baton Rouge; London: Louisiana State University Press, 1981.(X.800/30693)

BECK, E.M., Stewart E. Tolnay and James L. Mosley. “The Gallows, the Mob andthe Vote: Lethal Sanctioning of Blacks in North Carolina and Georgia, 1882 to 1930,”Law & Society Review 23:2 (1989): 317-331.

BILLINGS, Dwight B. Planters and the Making of the ‘New South’: Class Politics,and Development in North Carolina, 1865-1900. Chapel Hill: University of NorthCarolina Press, 1979. (X.809/48461)

????BURGESS, Margaret Elaine. Negro Leadership in a Southern City. Chapel Hill:University of North Carolina Press, 1962. (X.809/2027)

BURNS, Augustus M., III. “Graduate Education for Blacks in North Carolina, 1930-1951,” Journal of Southern History 46:2 (1980): 195-218.


HANCHETT, Thomas W. “The Rosenwald Schools and Black Education in NorthCarolina,” North Carolina Historical Review 65:4 (1988): 387-444.


JOHNSON, Guy. “The Negro and the Depression in North Carolina,” Social Forces12 (1933): 103-15.

JONES, Beverly W. “Race, Sex and Class: Black Female Tobacco Workers inDurham, North Carolina, 1920-1940 and the Development of Female Consciousness,”Feminist Studies 10:3 (1984): 441-451.

KENSER, Robert C. “The Black Businessman in the Postwar South: North Carolina,1865-1880,” Business History Review 63 (1989): 61-87.

LOGAN, Frenise Avedis. “The Colored Industrial Association of North Carolina andits Fair of 1886,” North Carolina Historical Review XXXI (January 1957): 58.

------------ “The Economic Status of the Town Negro in Post-Reconstruction NorthCarolina,” North Carolina Historical Review XXXV (October 1958): 448.

------------ “Factors influencing the Efficiency of Negro Farm Laborers in Post-Reconstruction North Carolina,” Agricultural History 33 (1959): 185-189.

------------ The Negro in North Carolina, 1876-1894. Chapel Hill: University of NorthCarolina Press, 1964. (X.800/1803)

LONG, Hollis Moody. Public Secondary Education for Negroes in North Carolina.New York: Columbia University Teachers College, 1932. (08385.e.73)

MABRY, William Alexander. The Negro in North Carolina Politics sinceReconstruction. Durham, 1940. (Ac.8371/2)

MOBLEY, Joe A. “In the Shadow of White Society: Princeville, a Black Town inNorth Carolina, 1865-1915,” North Carolina Historical Review 63:3 (1986): 340-384.

------------ James City, a Black Community in North Carolina, 1863-1900. Raleigh:North Carolina Department of Cultural Resources, 1981. (YA.1988.a.17672)

REID, George W. “Four in Black: North Carolina’s Black Congressmen, 1874-1901,”Journal of Negro History 64:3 (1979): 229-243.

SANDERS, Wiley Britton. Negro Child Welfare in North Carolina. Chapel Hill:University of North Carolina Press, 1933. (A.S.N.286)

STINE, Linda France. “Social Inequality and Turn-of-the-Century Farmsteads: Issuesof Class, Status, Ethnicity and Race,” Historical Archeology 24:4 (1990): 37-49.

OHIO

BLATNICA, Dorothy Ann. At the Altar of their God: African American Catholics inCleveland, 1922-1961. New York; London: Garland Publishing, 1995.(YC.1995.b.3208)

BOYNTON, Virginia R. “Contorted Terrain: the Struggle over Gender Norms forWorking Class Black Women in Cleveland’s Phillis Wheatley Association, 1920-1950,” Ohio History 103 (Winter/Spring 1994): 5-22.

CHENIER, Robert P. “Moses Fleetwood Walker: Ohio’s own ‘Jackie Robinson’,”Northwest Ohio Quarterly 65 (1993-94): 34-49.

GARA, Lenna Mae. “Separate and Unequal: the Closing of the Midland School,”Timeline 8:3 (1991): 41-54.

GERBER, David A. Black Ohio and the Color Line, 1860-1915. Urbana; London:University of Illinois Press, 1976. (X.520/11605)

KUSMER, Kenneth L. A Ghetto Takes Shape: Black Cleveland, 1870-1930. Urbana;London: University of Illinois Press, 1976. (X.520/10782)

PHILLIPS, Kimberley L. “‘But it is a Fine Place to Make Money’: Migration andAfrican American Families in Cleveland, 1915-1929,” Journal of Social History 30:2(1996): 393-413.


TAYLOR, Henry L. “The Use of Maps in the Study of the Black Ghetto-FormationProcess: Cincinnati, 1802-1910,” Historical Methods 17 (1984): 44-58.

WILLIAMS, Lee. “Concentrated Residences: the Case of Black Toledo, 1890-1930,”Phylon 43:2 (1982): 167-176.

------------ “Newcomers to the City: a Study of Black Population Growth in Toledo,Ohio, 1910-1930,” Ohio History 80:1 (1980): 5-24.

OKLAHOMA

BROWN, Willis L. and Janie M. McNeal-Bram. “Oklahoma’s First ComprehensiveUniversity, Langston Hughes University: the Early Years,” Chronicles of Oklahoma74:1 (1996): 30-49.

GRAY, Linda C. “Taft: Town on the Black Frontier,” Chronicles of Oklahoma 66:4(1988-89): 430-447.

HILL, Mozell Clarence. “The All-Negro Communities of Oklahoma: the NaturalHistory of a Social Movement,” Journal of Negro History 31 (July 1946): 254-68.

------------ The All-Negro Society in Oklahoma: a Part of a Dissertation. Chicago:University of Chicago Press, 1946. (X.510/7923)

MEREDITH, H.L. “Agrarian Socialism and the Negro in Oklahoma, 1900-1918,”Labor History 11 (Summer 1970): 277-284.

SULLINS, William S. and Paul Parsons. “Roscoe Dunjee: Crusading Editor ofOklahoma’s Black Dispatch, 1915-1955,” Journalism Quarterly 69:1 (1992): 204-213.

OREGON

BOGLE, Kathryn Hall. “Document: Kathryn Hall Bogle’s ‘An American NegroSpeaks of Color,” Oregon Historical Quarterly 89:1 (1988): 70-81.

DAVIS, Lenwood. Blacks in the State of Oregon, 1788-1974: a Bibliography ofPublished Works and Unpublished Source Materials on the Life and Achievements ofBlack People in the Beaver State. Monticello: Council of Planning Librarians, 1974.(Mic.A.17494)

------------ “Sources for History of Blacks in Oregon,” Oregon Historical Quarterly 63(1972): 197-211.

McLAGAN, Elizabeth. A Peculiar Paradise: a History of Blacks in Oregon, 1788-1940. Portland: Georgian Press, 1980. (X.520/37493)

TAYLOR, Quintard. “The Great Migration: the Afro-American Communities ofSeattle and Portland in the 1940s,” Arizona and the West 23:2 (1981): 109-126.

PENNSYLVANIA

BANNER-HALEY, Charles Pete T. To do Good and do Well: Middle Class Blacksand the Depression, Philadelphia, 1929-1941. New York; London: GarlandPublishing, 1993. (YC.1993.b.5908)

BAUMAN, John F. Public Housing, Race and Renewal: Urban Planning inPhiladelphia, 1920-1974. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1987.(YA.1989.b.6719)


DARDEN, Joe T. Afro-Americans in Pittsburgh: the Residential Segregation of aPeople. Lexington; London: Heath, 1973. (X.520/20778)

------------ “The Effect of World War I on Black Occupational and ResidentialSegregation: the Case of Pittsburgh,” Journal of Black Studies 18:3 (1988): 297-312.

DICKERSON, Dennis C. “The Black Church in Industrializing WesternPennsylvania, 1870-1950,” Western Pennsylvania Historical Magazine 64:4 (1981):329-344.

------------ Out of the Crucible: Black Steelworkers in Pennsylvania, 1875-1980.(YH.1988.b.17)

EATON, Isabel. “Special Report on Negro Domestic Service in the Seventh Ward,Philadelphia.” In W.E.B. Du Bois, The Philadelphia Negro. (No. 14) (Ac.2692.p)

FLEENER, Nickieann. “‘Breaking down Buyer Resistance’: Marketing the 1935Pittsburgh Courier to Mississippi Blacks,” Journalism History 13:3-4 (1986): 78-85.

FRANKLIN, Vincent P. The Education of Black Philadelphia: the Social andEducational History of a Minority Community, 1900-1950. Philadelphia: Universityof Pennsylvania Press, 1979. (X.800/32559)

------------ “ ‘Voice of the Black Community’: the Philadelphia Tribune, 1912-1941,”Pennsylvania History 51:4 (1984): 261-284.

GOTTLIEB, Peter. “Black Miners and the 1925-28 Bituminous Coal Strike: theColored Committee of Non-Union Miners, Montaur Mine No.1, Pittsburgh CoalCompany,” Labor History 28:2 (1987): 233-241.

------------ Making their Own Way: Southern Blacks’ Migration to Pittsburgh, 1916-30. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1987. (YA.1989.b.7729)

GREGG, Robert S. “The Earnest Pastor’s Heated Term: Robert J. Williams’sPastorate at ‘Mother Bethel’, 1916-1920,” Pennsylvania Magazine of History andBiography 113:1 (1989): 67-88.

GROSSMAN, James R. “‘Blowing the Trumpet’: the Chicago Defender and BlackMigration during World War I,” Illinois Historical Journal 78:2 (1985): 82-96.

HARDIN, Clara A. The Negroes of Philadelphia: the Cultural Adjustment of aMinority Group. Bryn Mawr, 1945. (10413.s.25)

LANE, Roger. “Black Philadelphia, Then and Now,” Public Interest 108 (1992): 35-52.

------------ William Dorsey’s Philadelphia and Ours: on the Past and Future of theBlack City in America. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991.(YC.1992.b.4771)


RANKIN-HILL, Lesley M. A Bio-history of 19th Century Afro-Americans: the BurialRemains of a Philadelphia Cemetery. Westport; London: Bergin & Garvey, 1997.(YC.1997.b.3414)

REED, M.E. “Black Workers, Defense Industries, and Federal Agencies inPennsylvania, 1941-1945,” Labor History 27:3 (1986): 233-241.

RUCK, Rob. “Black Sandlot Baseball: the Pittsburgh Crawfords,” WesternPennsylvania Historical Magazine 66:1 (1983): 49-68.

SERAILE, William. “Ben Fletcher: IWW Organizer,” Pennsylvania History 46:3(1979): 213-232.

SIMPSON, George Eaton. The Negro in the Philadelphia Press. Philadelphia:University of Pennsylvania Press, 1916. (11859.b.32)

SMITH, Eric Cedell. “‘Asking for Justice and Fair Play’: African American StateLegislators and Civil Rights in Early Twentieth Century Pennsylvania,” PennsylvaniaHistory 63:2 (1996): 169-203.

TROTTER, Joe William Jr. African Americans in Pennsylvania: Shifting HistoricalPerspectives. University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1997.(YC.1999.a.2221)

WIGGINS, David K. “Wendell Smith, the Pittsburgh Courier-Journal and theCampaign to include Blacks in Organised Baseball, 1933-1945,” Journal of SportHistory 10:2 (1983): 5-29.

WRIGHT, Richard Bennett. The Negro in Pennsylvania: a Study in EconomicHistory. Philadelphia: A.M.E. Book Concern, 1912. (X.520/31491)

SOUTH CAROLINA

BALL, William Watts. “Improvement in Race Relations in South Carolina: theCause,” South Atlantic Quarterly 39 (1940).


BETHEL, Elizabeth Rauh. Promiseland: a Century of Life in a Negro Community.Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1981. (X.800/38638)

CODY, Cheryll Ann. “Kin and Community among the Good Hope People afterEmancipation,” Ethnohistory 41:1 (1994): 25-72.

COOLEY, Rossa Belle. Homes of the Freed: On the Life of the Negro Population ofSt Helena Island, South Carolina. New York: New Republic, 1926. (010409.e.12)

DEVLIN, George A. South Carolina and Black Migration,1865-1940: in Search ofthe Promised Land. London: Garland Publishing, 1989. (YC.1991.b.3891)

FINNEGAN, Terence. “‘The Equal of Some White Men and the Superior of Others’:Racial Hegemony and the 1916 Lynching of Anthony Crawford in Abbeville County,South Carolina,” Proceedings of the South Carolina,” Proceedings of the SouthCarolina Historical Society (1994): 54-60.


KREMM, Thomas W. and Diane Neal. “Challenges to Subordination: OrganisedBlack Agricultural Protest in South Carolina, 1886-1895,” South Atlantic Quarterly77 (1978): 98-112.

MATTHEWS, Linda M. “Keeping Down Jim Crow: the Railroads and the SeparateCoach Bills in South Carolina,” South Atlantic Quarterly (73): 117-29.

MOORE, John Hammond. “Charleston in World War I: Seeds of Change,” SouthCarolina Historical Magazine 86:1 (1985): 39-49.

OLDFIELD, J.R. “A High and Honorable Calling: Black Lawyers in South Carolina,1868-1915,” Journal of American Studies 23 (1989): 395-406.

POWERS, Bernard Edward. Black Charlestonians: a Social History, 1822-1885.Fayetteville: University of Arkansas Press, 1994. (YA.1996.b.6519)

SWEAT, Edward F. “Some Notes on the Role of Negroes in the Establishment ofPublic Schools in South Carolina,” Phylon 22 (1961): 160-166.

TINDALL, George Brown. South Carolina Negroes, 1877-1900. Baton Rouge:Louisiana State University Press, 1966. (X.809/5190)

TENNESSEE

BILES, Roger. “Robert R. Church, Jr. of Memphis: Black Republican Leader in theAge of Democratic Ascendency, 1928-1940,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 42:4(1983): 362-382.

BURNSIDE, Jacqueline. “A ‘Delicate and Difficult Duty’: Interracial Education atMaryville College, Tennessee, 1868-1901,” American Presbyterians 72:4 (1994):229-240.

CARTWRIGHT, Joseph H. The Triumph of Jim Crow: Tennessee Race Relations inthe 1880s. Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press, 1976. (X.800/28464)

FLEMING, Cynthia Griggs. “The Effect of Higher Education on Black Tennesseansafter the Civil War,” Phylon 44:3 (1983): 209-216.

------------- “Knoxville College: a History and some Recollections of the First FiftyYears, 1875-1925,” East Tennessee Historical Society’s Publications 58-59 (1986-87): 89-111.

------------ “A Survey of the Beginnings of Tennessee’s Black Colleges andUniversities,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 39:2 (1980): 195-207.

FRYE, William H. “For their Exclusive Enjoyment: Racial Politics and the Foundingof Douglass Park, Memphis, 1910-1913,” West Tennessee Historical Society Papers47 (1993): 18-36.

GOINGS, Kenneth W. and Gerald L. Smith. “‘Duty of the Hour’: African AmericanCommunities in Memphis Tennessee, 1862-1923,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly55:2 (1996): 130-143.

GORE, George William. In-Service Professional Improvement of Negro PublicSchool Teachers in Tennessee. New York: Columbia University Teachers College,1940. (08385.b.86)

HARVEY, Paul. “The Holy Spirit came to us and Forbid the Negro taking SecondPlace: Richard H. Boyd and Black Religious Activism in Nashville, Tennessee,”Tennessee Historical Quarterly 55:3 (1996): 190-201.

HEPLER, Richard. “The World’s all a Marvel: Health Care for Knoxville’s BlackCommunity, 1865-1940,” Journal of East Tennessee History 63 (1991): 51-71.


JONES, James B., Jr. “If we are Citizens by the Law, Let us Enjoy the Fruits of thisPrivilege: African Americans’ Political Struggles in a Tennessee Mountain City,1869-1912,” West Tennessee Historical Society Papers 49 (1995): 87-100.

LAMON, Lester C. “The Black Community in Nashville and the Fisk UniversityStudent Strike of 1924-1925,” Journal of Southern History 40 (1974): 224-44.

------------ Black Tennesseans, 1900-1930. Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press,1977. (X.800/28311)

------------ “The Tennessee Agricultural and Industrial Normal School: Public HigherEducation for Black Tennesseans,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 32 (1973): 42-58.

LONG, Herman H. “The Negro Public College in Tennessee,” Journal of NegroEducation 31 (1962): 341-48.

McBEE, Kurt. “The Memphis Red Sox Stadium: a Social Institution in Memphis’African-American Community,” West Tennessee Historical Society Papers 49 (1995):149-164.

PARKER, Russell. “The Black Community in a Company Town: Alcoa, Tennessee,1919-1939,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 37:2 (1978): 203-221.

POTTS, Nancy J. “Unfulfilled Expectations: the Erosion of Black Political Power inChattanooga, 1865-1911,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 49:2 (1990): 112-128.

QUALLS, J. Winfield. “The 1928 Presidential Election in West Tennessee: Was Racea Chief Factor?” West Tennessee Historical Society Papers 27 (1973): 77-107.


SHELDON, Randall Q. “From Slave to Caste Society: Penal Changes in Tennessee,1830-1915,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 38:4 (1979): 462-478.

SUMMERVILLE, James. “The City and the Slum: ‘Black Bottom’ and theDevelopment of South Nashville,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 40:2 (1981): 182-192.

TAYLOR, Alrutheus Ambush. The Negro in Tennessee, 1865-1880. Washington:Associated Publishers, 1941. (10008.v.17)

TUCKER, David M. “Miss Ida B. Wells and Memphis Lynching,” Phylon 32 (1971):112-22.


WALKER, Randolph Meade. “The Role of the Black Clergy in Memphis during theCrump Era,” West Tennessee Historical Society Papers 33 (1979): 29-47.

TEXAS

BARR, Alwyn. Black Texans: a History of African Americans in Texas, 1528-1995.Norman: London: University of Oklahoma Press, 1996. (YC.1997.a.449)

BEETH, Howard. “Houston and History, Past and Present: a Look at Black Houstonin the 1920s,” Southern Studies 25:1 (1986): 85-101.

------------ and Cary D. Wintz, eds. Black Dixie: Afro-Texan History and Culture inHouston. College Station: Texas A&M University Press, 1992. (YA.1993.b.3991)

BOURGEOIS, Christie L. “Stepping over Lines: Lyndon Johnson, Black Texans andthe National Youth Administration, 1935-1937,” Southwestern Historical Quarterly91:2 (1987): 149-172.

BULLARD, Robert D. Invisible Houston: the Black Experience in Boom and Bust.College Station: Texas A&M University Press, 1987. (DSC: 8798.6547 no. 6)

CANTRELL, Gregg. “‘Dark Tactics’: Black Politics in the 1887 Texas ProhibitionCampaign,” Journal of American Studies 25 (1991): 85-93.

------------ and Scott Barton. “Texas Populists and the Failure of Biracial Politics,”Journal of Southern History 55 (1989): 659-92.

CHRISTIAN, Garna L. Black Soldiers in Jim Crow Texas, 1899-1917. CollegeStation: Texas A&M University Press, 1995. (YA.1996.b.2937)

DAVIS, William Riley. The Development and Present Status of Negro Education inEast Texas: a Thesis. New York: Columbia University Teachers College, 1934.(08385.e.112)

DRESSMAN, Frances. “‘Yes, we have no Jitneys!’: Transportation Issues inHouston’s Black Community, 1914-1924,” Houston Review 9:2 (1987): 69-81.

DUREEN, Almetris Marsh. Overcoming: a History of Black Integration at theUniversity of Texas. Austin: University of Texas, 1979. (X.525/9091)

GLASRUD, Bruce A. Blacks and Texas Politics during the Twenties,” Red RiverValley Historical Review 7:2 (1982): 39-53.

GOODWYN, Lawrence C. “Populist Dreams and Negro Rights: East Texas as a CaseStudy,” American Historical Review 76 (1971): 1435-56.

GOVENAR, Alan. Portraits of a Community: African American Photography inTexas. Austin: Texas State Historical Association, 1996. (YA.1997.b.3429)

HALL, Charles E. Progress of the Negro in Texas. Washington, 1936. (A.S.67/14)

HAYNES, Robert V. A Night of Violence: the Houston Riot of 1917. Baton Rouge:Louisiana State University Press, 1976. (X.800/28440)

HEINTZE, Michael R. Private Black Colleges in Texas, 1865-1954. College Station:Texas A&M University Press, 1985. (DSC: 8798.6547 no. 3)

IVY, Charlotte. “Forgotten Color: Black Families in Early El Paso,” Password 35:1(1990): 5-18.

MASON, Kenneth. African Americans and Race Relations in San Antonio, Texas,1867-1937. New York; London: Garland, 1998. (YC.1999.a.1407)

NIEMAN, Donald G. “Black Political Power and Criminal Justice: WashingtonCounty, Texas, 1868-1884,” Journal of Southern History 55 (1989): 391-420.

PHILLIPS, Edward Hake. “The Sherman Courthouse Riot of 1930,” East TexasHistorical Journal 25:2 (1987): 12-19.

PORTER, Kenneth W. “Negroes and Indians on the Texas Frontier,” SouthwesternHistorical Quarterly 53 (1949): 151-163.

RICE, Lawrence D. The Negro in Texas, 1874-1900. Baton Rouge: LouisianaUniversity Press, 1971. (X.809/16087)

ROBERTS, Randy. “Galveston’s Jack Johnson: Flourishing in the Dark,”Southwestern Historical Quarterly 87:1 (1983): 37-56.


SoRELLE, James M. “The ‘Waco Horror’: the Lynching of Jesse Washington,”Southwestern Historical Quarterly 86:4 (1983): 517-536.

WILLIAMS, David A., ed. Bricks without Straw: a Comprehensive History of AfricanAmericans in Texas. Austin: Eakin Press, 1997. (YA.1997.b.6706)

WINEGARTEN, Ruthe. Black Texas Women, a Sourcebook: Documents,Biographies, Timeline. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1996. (YA.1997.b.3584)

VIRGINIA

ARMSDALE, Nancy. The Study of an Attempt made in 1943 to Abolish Segregationof the Races on Common Carriers in the State of Virginia. Charlottesville: Universityof Virginia, 1950. (Mic.A.16201/2(6))

BARKSDALE, James Worsham. A Comparative Study of Contemporary White andNegro Standards in Health, Education and Welfare, Charlottesville, Virginia.Charlottesville: University of Virginia, 1950. (Mic.A.16201/2(9))

BROWN, Elsa Barkley and Gregg D. Kimball. “Mapping the Territory of BlackRichmond,” Journal of Urban History 21:3 (1995): 296-346.



------------ “‘To Howl Loudly’: John Mitchell, Jr. and his Campaign against Lynchingin Virginia,” Canadian Review of American Studies 22:3 (1991): 325-341.

BUNI, Andrew. The Negro in Virginia Politics, 1902-1965. Charlottesville:University Press of America, 1967. (X.800/4473)

EARNEST, Joseph B. The Religious Development of the Negro in Virginia: aDissertation. Charlottesville: Michie Co., 1914. (8157.k.18)

ELLISON, John Marcus. Negro Organizations and Leadership in Relation to RuralLife in Virginia. Blacksburg, 1933. (A.S.V.50/2)

ENGS, Robert Francis. Freedom’s First Generation: Black Hampton, Virginia, 1861-1890. [Philadelphia]: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1979. (X.800/34218)

FEDERAL WRITERS PROJECT. WORKS PROJECTS ADMINISTRATION. TheNegro in Virginia. New York: Hastings House, 1940. (010410.dd.21)

GAVINS, Raymond. “Urbanization and Segregation: Black Leadership Patterns inRichmond, Virginia, 1900-1920,” South Atlantic Quarterly 79:3 (1980): 257-273.

IRWIN, Marjorie Felice. The Negro in Charlottesville and Albmarle County: anExploratory Study. Charlottesville: University of Virginia, 1929. (Mic.A.16201/1(9))

JACKSON, Luther Porter. Negro Office-holders in Virginia, 1865-1895. Norfolk:Guide Quality Press, 1945. (Mic.A.10016)

JOHNSTON, James Hugo, Jr. “The Participation of Negroes in the Government ofVirginia from 1877 to 1888,” Journal of Negro History 14 (1925): 251-71.

KNIGHT, Charles Louis. Negro Housing in Certain Virginia Cities. Richmond, 1927.(Ac.2691.ta/2)


MOORE, James T. “Black Militancy in Readjuster, Virginia, 1879-1883,” Journal ofSouthern History 41 (1975): 167-86.

MORTON, Richard Lee. The Negro in Virginia Politics, 1865-1902: a Dissertation.1918. (08175.bb.11)

PINCHBECK, Raymond B. The Virginia Negro Artisan and Tradesman. Richmond,1926. (Ac.2691.ta/2)

PINCUS, Samuel N. The Virginia Supreme Court, Blacks and the Law, 1870-1902.New York: Garland, 1990. (YC.1991.b.5678)

PLATER, Michael A. African American Entrepreneurship in Richmond, 1890-1940:the Story of R.C. Scott. New York; London: Garland Publishing, 1996.(YC.1997.a.2047)

RACHLEFF, Peter J. Black Labor in the South: Richmond, Virginia, 1865-1890.Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1984. (YA.1989.b.6357)

RUSSELL, Lester F. Black Baptist Secondary Schools in Virginia, 1887-1957: aStudy in Black History. Metuchen; London: Scarecrow, 1981. (X.529/41230)

SAILLANT, John, ed. Afro-Virginian History and Culture. New York; London:Garland, 1999. (DSC: 4072.300 no.1443)


WYNES, Charles Eldridge. Race Relations in Virginia, 1870-1902. Charlottesville:University of Virginia Press, 1961. (X.800/1052)

WASHINGTON

CAMPBELL, Robert A. “Blacks and the Coal Mines of Western Washington, 1888-1896,” Pacific Northwest Quarterly 73:4 (1982): 146-155.

DAVIS, Lenwood. “Sources for History of Blacks in Washington State,” WesternJournal of Black Studies 2 (1978): 60-64.


TAYLOR, Quintard. The Forging of a Black Community: Seattle’s Central District,from 1870 through the Civil Rights Era. Seattle: University of Washington Press,1994. (DSC: 96/25603)

------------- “The Great Migration: the Afro-American Communities of Seattle andPortland in the 1940s,” Arizona and the West 23:2 (1981): 109-126.

WEST VIRGINIA

BAILEY, Kenneth P. “A Judicious Mixture: Negroes and Immigrants in the WestVirginia Coal Mines, 1880-1917,” West Virginia History (34): 48-50.

FISHBACK, Price. “Segregation in Job Hierarchies: West Virginia Coal Mining,1906-1932,” Journal of Economic History 44:3 (1984): 755-774.

JACKEAMEIT, William P. “A Short History of Negro Public Higher Education inWest Virginia, 1890-1965,” West Virginia History 37 (1976): 302-24.


TURK, David Scott. “Deaths at West Virginia Colored Tuberculosis Sanatorium atDenmar,” West Virginia History 56 (1997): 88-121.

WISCONSIN


WYOMING

BROWN, Amanda Hardin. “A Black Pioneer in Colorado and Wyoming,” ColoradoMagazine 35 (1958): 271-287.

WISCONSIN

ANDERSON, Harry H. “Black Baseball in early Milwaukee,” Milwaukee History18:2 (1995): 48-52.

GREGORY, John Goadby. Negro Suffrage in Wisconsin. Milwaukee, 1896.(8176.c.3.(11))


BIBLIOGRAPHIES, GUIDES and REFERENCE BOOKS

BARTON, Rebecca Chalmers. Witnesses for Freedom: Negro Americans inAutobiography. New York; London: Harper & Bros. 1948. (10890.ee.22)

BRIGANO, Russell C. Black Americans in Autobiography: an AnnotatedBibliography of Autobiographies and Autobiographical Books written since the CivilWar. Durham: Duke University Press, 1984. (2725.d.855)

BUTE, E.L. The Black Handbook: the People, History and Politics of Africa and theAfrican Diaspora. London: Cassell, 1997. (HLR 305.896)

DAVIS, John Preston, ed. The American Negro Reference Book. Englewood Cliffs:Prentice-Hall, 1966. (X.800/1315)

DU BOIS, W.E.B. and Guy B. Johnson. Encyclopedia of the Negro: PreparatoryVolume with Reference Lists and Reports. New York: Phelps-Stokes Fund, 1946.(11916.i.25)

EBONY. The Negro Handbook. Chicago: Johnson Publishing Co., 1966. (X.972/304)

FOREMAN, Paul B. and Mozell C. Hill, eds. The Negro in the United States: aBibliography. Stillwater, 1947. (11926.ee.46)

GUBERT, Betty Kaplan. Early Black Bibliographies, 1863-1918. New York: GarlandPublishing, 1982. (DSC: 4072.3 n103)

HINE, Darlene Clark, Elsa Barkley Brown, and Rosalyn Terborg-Penn, eds. BlackWomen in America: an Historical Encyclopedia. Bloomington: Indiana UniversityPress, 1994. (YC.1995.b.6145)

IGOE, Lynn Moody. 250 Years of Afro-American Art: an Annotated Bibliography.New York; London: Bowker, 1981. (X.421/22653)

LEWINSON, Paul, ed. A Guide to Documents in the National Archives for NegroStudies. Washington: American Council of Learned Societies, 1947. (Mic.A.8710)

LIBRARY COMPANY OF PHILADELPHIA. Negro History, 1553-1903: anExhibition. Philadelphia: Winchell Co., 1969. (X.800/36801)

LOGAN, Rayford W. and Michael R. Winston. Dictionary of American NegroBiography. New York: Norton, 1982. (X.955/3412)

MILLER, Elizabeth Williams. The Negro in America: a Bibliography. Cambridge,MA: Harvard University Press, 1970. (2774.m.27)

MILLER, Elizabeth W. The Negro in America: a Bibliography. Cambridge: HarvardUniversity Press, 1966. (S.P.R.3/B/0/260)

NEGRO BIBLIOGRAPHIC AND RESEARCH CENTER. The Negro in Print. Vol. 1no. 1, etc. May 1965 etc. (P.1853/7)

NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY. The Negro in the United States: a List ofSignificant Books. New York, 1965. (2774.m.22)

NEWMAN, Richard. Black Access: a Bibliography of Afro-American Bibliographies.Westport, Conn.: Greenwood Press, 1984. (2725.d.785)

------------ Black Index: Afro-Americans in Selected Periodicals, 1907-1949. NewYork: Garland, 1981. (DSC: 81/14709)

PLOSKI, Harry A. and James Williams. The Negro Almanac: a Reference Work onthe African American. Detroit: Gale Research Inc., 1989. (DSC: q93/05818)

PODBREY, Pauline. Famous American Negroes. Cape Town: African Book Man,1944. (W.P.957/9)

PORTER, Dorothy B. The Negro in the United States: a Selected Bibliography.Washington, 1970. (A.S.285/171)

ROBINSON, Wilhelmina S. Historical Negro Biographies. New York: InternationalLibrary of Negro Life and History, 1969.

ROSS, Leon T. African American Almanac: Day-by-Day Black History. Jefferson;London: McFarland, 1997. (YC.1997.b.5293)

SALEM, Dorothy. African American Women: a Biographical Dictionary. New York;London: Garland, 1993. (YC.1994.b.275)

SALZMAN, Jack, David Lionel Smith and Cornel West. Encyclopedia of African-American Culture and History. New York: Macmillan Reference; London: Simon &Schuster and Prentice Hall International, 1996. (YC.1998.b.2753)

SNODGRASS, Mary Ellen. Black History Month Resource Book. Detroit; London:Gale Research, 1993. (YC.1993.b.8745)

SPINGARN, Arthur Bennett. Collecting a Library of Negro Literature. Washington,1938. (11900.s.10)

WILLIAMS, Daniel Thomas. Eight Negro Bibliographies. New York: Kraus ReprintCo., 1970. (X.802/2383)

WOODSON, Carter Godwin. Ten Years of Collecting and Publishing Records of theNegro. Washington, 1925. (8282.g.59)

WORK, Monroe Nathan. A Bibliography of the Negro in Africa and America. NewYork: H.W. Wilson Co., 1928. (HLR909.0496)

GUIDES TO THE BRITISH LIBRARY’S NORTH AMERICANCOLLECTIONS PUBLISHED BY THE ECCLES CENTRE

An Era of Change: Contemporary US-UK-West European RelationsAmerican Slavery: Pre-1866 ImprintsUnited States Government Policies Toward Native Americans, 1787-1900Mormon AmericanaUnited States and Canadian Holdings at the British Library Newspaper LibraryImagining the WestConserving AmericaMining the American WestThe Harlem RenaissanceThe Civil Rights Movement,Women in the Trans-Mississippi West, 1840-1900The United States and the Vietnam WarThe United States and the 1930sThe American Colonies, 1584-1688The Anglo-American ‘Special Relationship’ during the Second World War

ISBN 0-7123-4427-6

BLACK HISTORY, 1877-1954 - The British Library

Documents

Transcript of BLACK HISTORY, 1877-1954 - The British Library